星球大战中文网 Star Wars China

 找回密码
 加入星球大战
搜索
查看: 21632|回复: 32

[小说] 【中英对译】《达斯·贝恩:毁灭之路》(更新第16章)

[复制链接]

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

发表于 2013-3-30 16:37 | 显示全部楼层 |阅读模式
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-8-25 22:38 编辑

Star Wars     星球大战

Darth Bane    达斯·贝恩

book 1        第一作

Path of Destruction   毁灭之路

by Drew Karpyshyn  作者:德鲁·卡宾森


PROLOGUE
序章

In the last days of the Old Republic, the Sith-followers of the Force's dark side and ancient enemies of the Jedi order-numbered only two: one Master and one apprentice. Yet it was not always so. A thousand years before the Republic's collapse and Emperor Palpatine's rise to power, the Sith were legion . . .
在共和国即将覆灭的最后的那些日子,原力黑暗面的追随者以及绝地教团(the Jedi order)古老的敌人——西斯只剩下两人:一个师傅和一个徒弟。但这种情况并非一直如此。在共和国的覆灭,即皇帝帕尔帕庭(Emperor Palpatine)掌权之前的一千年,西斯曾经一度重返银河……

Lord Kaan, Sith Master and founder of the Brotherhood of Darkness, strode through the gore of the battlefield, a tall shadow in the night's gloom. Thousands of Republic troops and nearly a hundred Jedi had given their lives trying to defend this world against his army-and they had lost. He relished their suffering and despair; even now he could sense it rising up like the stench from the broken corpses scattered about the valley.
在夜幕下,一个高大的黑影,西斯大师,黑暗兄弟会(the Brotherhood of Darkness)之创始者,卡恩尊主(Lord Kaan),大步跨过血流成河的战场。数以千计共和国士兵和将近一百位绝地为了抵抗他的军队和保护这个世界而牺牲,但他们依然失败了。他品尝着他们的痛苦与绝望;即使是现在,他还能感受到在山谷中凌乱散布的残缺不全的尸体上散发出的恶臭的腐败气息。

In the distance a storm was brewing. As each flash of lightning illuminated the sky, Korriban's great Sith temple was momentarily visible in the distance, a stark silhouette towering over the barren horizon.
遥远的天边有一个风暴正在酝酿中。每当有一道明亮的闪电撕裂天际,这片荒芜之地的远处就突兀地冒出了一个僵硬的轮廓,那是科里班伟大西斯圣殿(Korriban's great Sith temple)在闪电下的一瞬辉耀。

A pair of figures waited in the center of the slaughter, one human and the other Twi'lek. He recognized them despite the darkness: Qordis and Kopecz, two of the most powerful Sith Lords. Once they had been bitter rivals, but now they served together in Kaan's Brotherhood. He approached them quickly, smiling.
一对身影在大屠杀的中心等待着什么,可以辨认出其中是一个人类,而另外一个是提列克人。漆黑的夜色无法阻碍卡恩对他们的辨识,那是两位更强大的西斯尊主,科尔迪斯(Qordis)和科佩茨(Kopecz)。现在他们团结在卡恩的旗下,为黑暗兄弟会效力,尽管他们过去有过不少的恩怨冲突。卡恩迅速向他们靠近,同时脸带微笑。

Qordis, tall and so lean as to appear almost skeletal, smiled back. "This is a great victory, Lord Kaan. It has been far too long since the Sith have had an academy on Korriban."
身材高挑但骨瘦如柴的科尔迪斯回以一个浅浅的微笑向卡恩致意并说:“卡恩尊主,这真是一场伟大的胜利啊。西斯已经隔了好长时间不曾在科里班星上建立一座学院了。”

"I sense you are eager to begin training the new apprentices here," Kaan replied. "I expect you will provide me with many more powerful-and loyal-Sith adepts and Masters in the coming years."
“我可以感觉到你非常渴望在这里开始训练新的学徒,”卡恩回答道。“期望你在未来的几年可以为我训练多几个更有力量而且更忠诚的西斯高手(Sith adepts)和西斯大师。”

"Provide you?" Kopecz asked pointedly. "Don't you mean provide us? Are we not all part of the Brotherhood of Darkness?"
“为你训练?”科佩茨非常尖酸地反问。“难道你的意思不是‘为我们训练’吗?难道我们不全都是黑暗兄弟会的一部分吗?”

His question was met with an easy laugh. "Of course, Kopecz. A mere slip of the tongue?'
他的质疑被一阵轻松的笑所消释了。“当然我们都是黑暗兄弟会的一份子啊,科佩茨。怎么了?连一个小小的口误都无法容忍?”

"Kopecz refuses to celebrate in our triumph," Qordis noted. "He has been like this all night."
“科佩茨拒绝向我们的胜利示以任何形式的庆贺,”科尔迪斯附和道。“他这种状态已经持续了一整个晚上了。”

Kaan clasped a hand on the hefty Twi'lek's shoulder. "This is a great victory for us," he said. "Korriban is more than just another world: it is a symbol. The birthplace of the Sith. This victory sends a message to the Republic and the Jedi. Now they will truly know and fear the Brotherhood."
随后卡恩就把一只手紧紧勾搭在这个体格壮硕的提列克人的肩膀上。“这对于我们而言是一场非常伟大的胜利,”他说:“科里班不仅仅是另外一个新的世界,它意味着更多,它是一个象征,因为……这里是西斯的诞生地!这场胜利会向绝地和共和国传达一个信息,现在,他们会真正地领悟到兄弟会的存在并且感到恐惧,因为我们在这里!”

Kopecz shrugged free of Kaan's hand and turned away with a flick of the tips of the long lekku wound around his neck. "Celebrate if you wish,"he called over his shoulder as he walked away."But the real war has only just begun."
科佩茨耸了一下肩就从卡恩勾肩搭背的动作里脱离出来并转身,他缠在脖子上的修长肉辫(列库 lekku)也随之落下并摇晃着。“那就庆祝吧,如果你真的渴望这么做的话。”他离去的时候回头说。“但是真正的战争才刚刚开始。”

注:蓝字代表我不确定此翻译。红字代表接受建议修改了。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-3-30 16:41 | 显示全部楼层
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-8-26 19:55 编辑

冒死挖坑来了……我以个人节操担保必定把此坑填上……至于什么时候才能填好就不得而知了……【如果我没有填上这坑,大伙可以把我扔进去活埋了……】
特意发作中英对照模式,新手翻译求纠错……

2478

主题

4529

帖子

128

精华

管理员

原力
4815
水晶
2

遇战疯人克隆人汉化组

发表于 2013-3-30 17:18 | 显示全部楼层
很好!希望你能坚持!
不过,我建议你自己先校对一下,比如第一句就有问题,“last days”是复数,怎么变成“最后一天”了?

“over one's shoulder”通常是“回头(说话)”的意思。

另外,这里有个人也在翻译《毁灭之路》,不过也只翻译到序章:http://tieba.baidu.com/p/1671614840
你要不要跟他沟通一下?当然,鉴于他已经9个月没更新了,估计沟不沟通也无所谓了。
消灭西斯,自由属于人民!
Death  to  Sith,  Freedom  to  People!

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-3-30 18:06 | 显示全部楼层
回复 3# 南方战士


哇,一挖坑就引来了南大的支持啊!
您提出了的两个建议都修改进去了,谢谢啦~
我原本的英语水平并不好,翻译是我试图提高的一种手段,因为很喜欢达斯·贝恩,所以就来挖坑了……
学业繁忙,而且翻译能力并不高,所以估计更新是很慢的……但是,我会坚持!

2478

主题

4529

帖子

128

精华

管理员

原力
4815
水晶
2

遇战疯人克隆人汉化组

发表于 2013-3-30 18:15 | 显示全部楼层
回复 4# 光剑


    不是回头看,是回头说。

Sith adept,西斯高手

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-4-3 23:03 | 显示全部楼层

RE: 【中英对译】《达斯·贝恩:毁灭之路》(更新至第一章)

本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-4-4 16:21 编辑

PART  ONE
第一部分

Three Years Later
三年后

Chapter 1
第一章

Dessel was lost in the suffering of his job, barely even aware of his surroundings. His arms ached from the endless pounding of the hydraulic jack. Small bits of rock skipped off the cavern wall as he bored through, ricocheting off his protective goggles and stinging his exposed face and hands. Clouds of atomized dust filled the air, obscuring his vision, and the screeching whine of the jack filled the cavern, drowning out all other sounds as it burrowed centimeter by agonizing centimeter into the thick vein of cortosis woven into the rock before him.
工作所带来的折磨几乎使德赛尔(Dessel)迷失了自我,在最糟糕的时候他甚至几乎无法感知到自己身体周围的一切。液压冲击钻(the hydraulic jack)工作时永不休止的撞击,给他的手臂带来了极大的痛楚。在他进行乏味的工作时,许多破碎的小岩石块从洞穴壁上脱落,一部分被他的护目镜弹开,但是他脸部和手掌感到疼痛,因为其余的石块砸中了这些裸露的部位。空气里满是被扬起的尘埃,他的视线被严重的阻碍,冲击钻工作时发出的巨大而刺耳的轰鸣声充满了整个洞穴并掩盖了其余的一切声音,在他得到密布在岩石中科托西斯金属(cortosis woven)前,他将不得不在这样恶劣的环境下继续着这乏味的工作。

Impervious to both heat and energy, cortosis was prized in the construction of armor and shielding by both commercial and military interests, especially with the galaxy at war. Highly resistant to blaster bolts, cortosis alloys supposedly could withstand even the blade of a lightsaber. Unfortunately, the very properties that made it so valuable also made it extremely difficult to mine. Plasma torches were virtually useless; it would take days to burn away even a small section of cortosis-laced rock. The only effective way to mine it was through the brute force of hydraulic jacks pounding relentlessly away at a vein, chipping the cortosis free bit by bit.
由于表现出了对高温和能量束极为优异的抗性,科托西斯金属被认为是用作锻造盔甲和护盾中最有价值的材料,因此具有极高的商业价值和军事效益,特别是银河系正值战争时期,科托西斯金属的优异性质使其更为人所青睐。除了实战时面对爆能光束(blaster bolts)表现极高的防护性能,理论上推测掺入科托西斯金属的合金甚至能抵挡光剑(lightsaber)劈砍。不幸的是,科托西斯金属这极为优异的性质使它变得十分昂贵而且极度难以开采。等离子体发生器(Plasma torches)对它几乎是无效的,它需要数天时间才能烧毁与科托西斯金属交织在一起的岩石。唯一能称得上是有效率的开采方式是利用液压冲击钻的超级冲击力去撞击那些不平凡的岩石,令科托西斯金属碎屑一点一点地脱落。

Cortosis was one of the hardest materials in the galaxy. The force of the pounding quickly wore down the head of a jack, blunting it until it became almost useless. The dust clogged the hydraulic pistons, making them jam. Mining cortosis was hard on the equipment . . . and even harder on the miners.
科托西斯金属是银河系中最坚硬的物质之一。因此不断的撞击使冲击钻的钻头也受到严重的耗损,钻头会慢慢变钝直到再也无法工作。不时会有尘埃进入液压动力传输系统,最终使其堵塞……开采科托西斯金属的工作不仅是在折磨采矿设备,同样也是在腐蚀着矿工的生命。

Des had been hammering away for nearly six standard hours. The jack weighed more than thirty kilos, and the strain of keeping it raised and pressed against the rock face was taking its toll. His arms were trembling from the exertion. His lungs were gasping for air and choking on the clouds of fine mineral dust thrown up from the jack's head. Even his teeth hurt: the rattling vibration felt as if it were shaking them loose from his gums.
用力维持质量超过三十千克的冲击钻工作时上扬的姿态和抵抗撞击岩层表面时带来的反作用力,这只是要进行工作的最基本代价。而德赛尔已经连续工作接近六个标准时了。工作时他的手臂被后坐力震得不断颤抖;钻头冲击岩石时产生的稠密的矿物尘埃顺着他的呼吸进入了他的肺部,他几乎因此窒息,每次咳嗽都来得无比剧烈,伴随着肺部强烈的疼痛令他痛不欲生;甚至于他的牙齿也受到了损害:剧烈的震动令他觉得牙齿马上就要从牙龈上脱落了……

But the miners on Apatros were paid based on how much cortosis they brought back. If he quit now, another miner would jump in and start working the vein, taking a share of the profits. Des didn't like to share.
需要知道的是在阿帕特罗斯(Apatros)工作的矿工的酬薪是由他们带回去了多少的科托西斯金属决定的。如果德赛尔这时选择离开,肯定会有其他矿工抢占这个具有极高产出的开采点,榨干任何德赛尔留下的利益。不过德赛尔可不是一个乐于分享的人。

The whine of the jack's motor took on a higher pitch, becoming a keening wail Des was all too familiar with. At twenty thousand rpm, the motor sucked in dust like a thirsty bantha sucking up water after a long desert crossing. The only way to combat it was by regular cleaning and servicing, and the Outer Rim Oreworks Company preferred to buy cheap equipment and replace it, rather than sinking credits into maintenance. Des knew exactly what was going to happen next-and a second later, it did. The motor blew.
冲击钻的电机发出的声音越发高亢了,对于这种如同哀鸣的噪音,德赛尔是再熟悉不过了。在每分钟高达两万次的转速下电机吸入尘埃的情形就像是一头刚刚进行了一次长途沙漠旅行的极度饥渴的班萨兽(bantha)疯狂往胃里灌水那样……唯一消除这样的情况的方法是对冲击钻进行定期清洗和维护,但是外环矿石开采公司(the Outer Rim Oreworks Company)选择買一些廉价的零件更换上去,因为这比定期维护要省事和省钱。德赛尔非常清楚地知道有些事情马上就要发生了,而它确确实实的发生了。电机烧毁了

The hydraulics seized with a horrible crunch, and a cloud of black smoke spit out the rear of the jack. Cursing ORO and its corporate policies, Des released his cramped finger from the trigger and tossed the spent piece of equipment to the floor.
液压系统发出了一阵可怖的嘎吱音,同时有一阵黑烟从冲击钻的尾部冒了出来。德赛尔松开了紧紧抓住手柄而弯曲的手指,把报废的机器扔到地上,同时诅咒着这个无良的采矿公司和坑人的公司政策。

"Move aside, kid," a voice said.
“小子,快让开。”一个声音说。

Gerd, one of the other miners, stepped up and tried to shoulder Des out of the way so he could work the vein with his own jack. Gerd had been working the mines for nearly twenty standard years, and it had turned his body into a mass of hard, knotted muscle. But Des had been working the mines for ten years himself, ever since he was a teenager, and he was just as solid as the older man-and a little bigger. He didn't budge.
戈德(Gerd),众多矿工之一,快速地冲上去并试图把德赛尔推离原位,以便他用自己的冲击钻在这个高产的采矿点工作。戈德已经作为矿工在这儿工作将近二十个标准年了,毫无疑问他的身体已经因为这长期的工作变得十分糟糕了,甚至于肌肉变形了。不过德赛尔也亲自在这儿采矿十年之长了,尽管如此德赛尔依然是一个年轻人,他比那些老家伙还要强壮那么一点点。面对戈德的冲击,德赛尔纹丝不动。

"I'm not done here," he said. "Jack died, that's all. Hand me yours and I'll keep at it for a while."
“我不能再在这儿工作了,”德赛尔说。“冲击钻报废了,一切都完了。把你的冲击钻递给我,让我在这儿再工作一会儿。”

"You know the rules, kid. You stop working and someone else is allowed to move in."
“小子,你是懂得这儿的规则的。只要你一停止工作了,别人就有权过来抢占这儿。”

Technically, Gerd was right. But nobody ever jumped another miner's claim over an equipment malfunction. Not unless he was trying to pick a fight.
严格地说,戈德是对的。但是没人会在别的矿工的冲击钻发生故障的时候跑过了冠冕堂皇地说这样的话。除非他是想寻衅打架。

Des took a quick look around. The chamber was empty except for the two of them, standing less than half a meter apart. Not a surprise; Des usually chose caverns far off the main tunnel network. It had to be more than mere coincidence that Gerd was here.
德赛尔快速地扫视了一下周围,发现整个洞穴里只有他们俩,而戈德站在距离他不超过半米的地方。不出意料的话,德赛尔通常选择在远离主要采矿隧道的地方工作。戈德也在这儿出现真是太巧了,这几乎是不可能的。

Des had known Gerd for as long as he could remember. The middle-aged man had been friends with Hurst, Des's father. Back when Des first started working the mines at thirteen, he had taken a lot of abuse from the bigger miners. His father had been the worst tormentor, but Gerd had been one of the main instigators, dishing out more than his fair share of teasing, insults, and the occasional cuff on the ear.
从德赛尔能记事起他就认识戈德了。这个中年的矿工曾经是德赛尔的父亲赫斯特(Hurst)的朋友。回想到德赛尔第一次来到这个矿井工作的时候,那时他仅仅才十三岁,因此其他年长常常欺负他。在德赛尔的印象中父亲赫斯特才是最恐怖是施虐者,而戈德是主要的帮凶之一,他对Des的嘲弄、侮辱和偶尔扇出的耳光远远超出合理的范围。

Their harassments had ended shortly after Des's father died of a massive heart attack. It wasn't because the miners felt sorry for the orphaned young man, though. By the time Hurst died, the tall, skinny teenager they loved to bully had become a mountain of muscle with heavy hands and a fierce temper. Mining was a tough job; it was the closest thing to hard labor outside a Republic prison colony. Whoever worked the mines on Apatros got big-and Des just happened to become the biggest of them all. Half a dozen black eyes, countless bloody noses, and one broken jaw in the space of a month was all it took for Hurst's old friends to decide they'd be happier if they left Des alone.
年长矿工们对德赛尔的虐待在他的父亲死于心脏病之后很快就结束了。但这并不是因为那些矿工可怜这个成为了孤儿的年轻人。在赫斯特去世的时候,他们喜欢欺负的这个曾经瘦高的年轻人已经成长为了一个有着浑身肌肉和满手老茧并且脾气十分火爆的壮汉。采矿是十分艰苦的,这工作与被共和国强迫劳改的囚犯干的活最为相似。任何在阿帕特罗斯采矿的人都会变强,而德赛尔恰好成为了这些人之中最强大的。在这片地方一个月中出现了六只被揍黑的眼睛,无数流血不止的鼻子,以及一个脱臼的下巴……这足以让赫斯特的老朋友们明白如果他们让德赛尔独处的话,他们的生活会更美好……

Yet it was almost as if they blamed him for Hurst's death, and every few months one of them tried again. Gerd had always been smart enough to keep his distance-until now.
每隔几个月他们之中的一位就会再享受一次这样的特殊“待遇”,或者把赫斯特的死归罪于德赛尔也可以,如果谁欠揍的话。而戈德在那之后一直都很识相地跟德赛尔保持距离,除了刚才。

"I don't see any of your friends here with you, old man," Des said. "So back off my claim, and nobody gets hurt."
“老家伙,我没看见你的任何一个朋友陪着你来这儿,”德赛尔说。“只要顺从我的要求,这样就没人会受伤。”

Gerd spat on the ground at Des's feet. "You don't even know what day it is, do you, boy? Kriffing disgrace is what you are!"
戈德往德赛尔站的地方吐口水并说:“你这家伙已经完全忘掉了今天是什么日子对吧?你这个不知羞耻的东西!

They were standing close enough to each other that Des could smell the sour Corellian whiskey on Gerd's breath. The man was drunk. Drunk enough to come looking for a fight, but still sober enough to hold his own.
这两个人站得太近了以至于德赛尔那从戈德的呼吸中闻到发酸的科瑞利安威士忌(the sour Corellian whiskey)的味道。这个男人喝了酒。明显是喝多了之后来寻衅挑事,但还好他能使自己保持理智。

"Five years ago today," Gerd said, shaking his head sadly. "Five years ago today your own father died, and you don't even remember!"
“五年前的今天,”戈德悲伤的摇着头说。“五年前的今天你的亲生父亲死了,而你却完全忘记了!”

Des rarely even thought about his father anymore. He hadn't been sorry to see him go. His earliest memories were of his father smacking him. He didn't even remember the reason; Hurst rarely needed one.
德赛尔几乎没有思念过他的父亲。他看着他死去的时候一点都不觉得遗憾。他关于父亲最早的记忆是赫斯特在体罚他。他甚至把原因忘掉了,不过通常赫斯特虐待他也不需要原因。

"Can't say I miss Hurst the same way you do, Gerd."
“说不准我跟你一样思念赫斯特,戈德。”

"Hurst?" Gerd snorted. "He raised you by himself after your mama died, and you don't even have the respect to call him Dad? You ungrateful son-of-a-Kath-hound!"
“赫斯特?”戈德愤怒地哼了一下。“他在你的妈妈去世之后独自把你抚养成年人,但是你甚至不愿意向他表达敬意叫一声‘爸爸’?你这忘恩负义凯斯狗(Kath-hound)儿子!

Des glared down menacingly at Gerd, but the shorter man was too full of drink and self-righteous indignation to be intimidated.
德赛尔恶狠狠地瞪着戈德,但酒精带来的兴奋还没有那个矮小的男人的身上褪去,所以他在被威胁的时候还在自顾自地愤慨着。

"Should've expected this from a mudcrutch whelp like you:" Gerd continued. "Hurst always said you were no good. He knew there was something wrong with you ... Bane."
“他对你应该是如同对玛卡拉齿幼兽(mudcrutch whelp)那样期待,”戈德继续说。“虽然赫斯特总是说你不好。他知道你有些不对劲……贝恩。”

Des narrowed his eyes, but didn't rise to the bait. Hurst had called him by that name when he was drunk. Bane. He had blamed his son for his wife's death. Blamed him for being stuck on Apatros. He considered his only child to be the bane of his existence, a fact he'd tended to spit out at Des in his drunken rages.
德赛尔微微眯起了眼睛,但并没有踩进圈套。赫斯特只会在他喝醉的时候把德赛尔喊作这个名字——贝恩。他会因为妻子的死惩罚儿子,会因为被困在阿帕特罗斯而打骂儿子。他认为他唯一的儿子是为了祸害他而存在,因而倾向于在酒醉后把德赛尔叫做贝恩。

Bane. It represented everything spiteful, petty, and mean about his father. It struck at the innermost fears of every child: fear of disappointment, fear of abandonment, fear of violence. As a kid, that name had hurt more than all the smacks from his father's heavy fists. But Des wasn't a kid anymore. Over time he'd learned to ignore it, along with all the rest of the hateful bile that spilled from his father's mouth.
贝恩。对于他的父亲来说这个名字代表了一切的恶意、渺小、卑鄙。任何孩子都会因此形成内心最深处的恐惧:害怕失望,害怕抛弃,害怕暴力。对于一个孩子来说,这个名字比父亲任何揍向自己拳头都要更伤人。但是德赛尔已经不再是孩子了。随着时间的流逝他学会了去忽视它,连带着父亲咬牙切齿地拼出这个名字时的仇恨与愤怒一概无视。

"I don't have time for this," he muttered. "I've got work to do."
“我没有时间浪费在这上面,”贝恩嘟囔着。“我还有工作要完成。”

With one hand he grabbed the hydraulic jack from Gerd's grasp. He put the other hand on Gerd's shoulder and shoved him away. Stumbling back, the inebriated man caught his heel on a rock and fell roughly to the ground.
贝恩一只手从戈德的怀里夺过液压冲击钻,另一只按在他的肩膀上并把他推到一边去。这个喝醉了的男人跌跌撞撞地向后退去,随后他的后脚跟绊到了一块石头并结结实实地摔倒了。

He stood up with a snarl, his hands balling into fists. "Guess your daddy's been gone too long, boy. You need someone to beat the sense back into you!"
他咆哮着站了起来并把手蜷成了拳头。“我估计是你爸去世好几年于是你就忘了痛是吧!你个小兔崽子一定是想找回当年被揍的感觉了!”

Gerd was drunk, but he was no fool, Des realized. Des was bigger, stronger, younger ... but he'd spent the last six hours working a hydraulic jack. He was covered in grime and the sweat was dripping off his face. His shirt was drenched. Gerd's uniform, on the other hand, was still relatively clean: no dust, no sweat stains. He must have been planning this all day, taking it easy and sitting back while Des wore himself out.
德赛尔突然意识到,戈德确实醉了,但他不傻。虽然德赛尔的体型更大、身体更强壮,也要更为年轻……但是他的体力已经在使用液压冲击钻持续工作六个小时中消耗殆尽了。他浑身被烟尘覆盖,硕大的汗滴从脸上落下,衬衫已经完全湿透了。在另一方面,戈德的制服相对而言很干净:没有尘埃,也没有汗迹。他一定已经为此计划一整天了,从容地守候着德赛尔透支自己的体力。

But Des wasn't about to back down from a fight. Throwing Gerd's jack to the ground, he dropped into a crouch, feet wide and arms held out in front of him.
但是德赛尔不会坐以待毙。他把戈德的冲击钻扔到了地上,微微压低身体并扩大双脚的距离,把双手举过胸前,这是德赛尔的作战预备姿态。

Gerd charged forward, swinging his right fist in a vicious uppercut. Des reached out and caught the punch with the open palm of his left hand, absorbing the force of the blow. His right hand snapped forward and grabbed the underside of Gerd's right wrist; as he pulled the older man forward, Des ducked down and turned, driving his shoulder into Gerd's chest. Using his opponent's own momentum against him, Des straightened up and yanked hard on Gerd's wrist, flipping him up and over so that he crashed to the ground on his back.
戈德向前冲,把右手摆成要打一个恶毒的上勾拳的姿势。德赛尔伸出左手并张开手掌抓住了戈德的拳击,吸收了拳头的力量。他的右手突然伸出并抓住了戈德右手手腕,如同他在拉着老男人向前跑一样,德赛尔转身并蹲下,移动他的肩膀去顶戈德的胸部。利用他的敌人向前冲的惯性反过来打击他,然后德赛尔站起来并猛地一用力扯戈德的手腕,使得戈德向前一个踉跄,然后背部完全撞到了地面。

The fight should have ended right then; Des had a split second where he could have dropped his knee onto his opponent, driving the breath from his lungs and pinning him to the ground while he pounded Gerd with his fists. But it didn't happen. His back, exhausted from hours of hefting the thirty-kilo jack, spasmed.
这次打斗本来应该就在刚才结束了;德赛尔稍微移离了原位用膝盖压制住他的敌人,这时德赛尔的膝盖不偏不倚地压在戈德的胸膛上,力度大得甚至能把戈德肺部里的空气都挤出来,然后他完全可以狠狠地用手把戈德揍成猪头。但他并没有这么做,因为数个小时连续提着三十千克重的冲击钻让他的背部疲惫不已,这个时候背部肌肉甚至痉挛了。

The pain was agonizing; instinctively Des straightened up, clutching at the knotted lumbar muscles. It gave Gerd a chance to roll out of the way and get back to his feet.
剧烈的疼痛实在是难以忍受,于是德赛尔本能地站了起来,用手捂着脊柱和背部的肌肉。这给了戈德一个滚离原地的机会,随后戈德借此完全恢复了。

Somehow Des managed to drop into his fighting crouch again. His back howled in protest, and he grimaced as red-hot daggers of pain shot through his body. Gerd saw the grimace and laughed.
德赛尔莫名其妙地竭力再摆出作战姿态。他的背部发出爆裂的声音表示抗议,而脸部扭曲得像一把炽热的匕首捅穿了他的身体。戈德看见他痛苦的表情之后得意地笑了。

"Cramping up there, boy? You should know better than to try and fight after a six-hour shift in the mines."
“小子,背部肌肉抽筋了?你应该更多了解一下在连续六小时采矿作业之后再尝试打上一架的滋味。”

Gerd charged forward again. This time his hands weren't fists, but claws grasping and grabbing at anything they could find, trying to nullify the younger man's height and reach by getting in close. Des tried to scramble out of the way, but his legs were too stiff and sore to get him clear. One hand grabbed his shirt, the other got hold of his belt as Gerd pulled both of them to the ground.
戈德再一次冲向了德赛尔,这一次他不再是紧握拳头,而是张开地像要夺走一切目所能及的东西的鹰爪,并试图通过缩短两人的距离以消除年轻人在身高上的优势。德赛尔想要移动以避开戈德的攻击,但是他的大腿剧痛得无法动弹,于是他被迫站在原地并冷静地转变了策略。他的一只手抓住戈德的衬衫,另一只抓住戈德的皮带,就像戈德抓着德赛尔的衬衫和皮带那样。

They grappled together, wrestling on the hard, uneven stone of the cavern floor. Gerd had his face buried against Dessel's chest to protect it, keeping Des from landing a solid elbow or head-butt. He still had a grip on Des's belt, but now his other hand was free and punching blindly up to where he guessed Des's face would be. Des was forced to wrap his arms in and around Gerd's own, interlocking them so neither man could throw a punch.
他们都扯住了彼此,都想要使劲把对方摔到满是石头的不平整的洞穴地层上。戈德把他的头顶到德赛尔的胸前以保护头部,同时防止德赛尔对他肘击或者是用头撞他。此时他的一只手还紧紧得扯住德赛尔的皮带,但是另一只手得到了解放,于是他用空着的手朝着他以为是德赛尔的脸的位置乱挥。德赛尔被迫用手缠住戈德那只乱挥的手,于是他们俩就被连锁在一块了,谁都无法向对方揍上一拳。

With their limbs pinned, strategy and technique meant little. The fight had become a test of strength and endurance, with the two combatants slowly wearing each other down. Dessel tried to roll Gerd over onto his back, but his weary body betrayed him. His limbs were heavy and soft; he couldn't get the leverage he needed. Instead it was Gerd who was able to twist and turn, wrenching one of his hands free while still keeping his face pressed tight against Des's chest so it wouldn't be exposed.
随着他们的肢体都相互牵制住了,策略和技巧变得毫无用处。这场打斗就这样变成了肌肉力量与耐力的比试,此时两个打架的人都在缓缓地消磨着对方的体力。德赛尔想要把戈德弄到自己的身后,但是他疲惫不堪的身体出卖了他。他的肢体感到十分沉重而且疲软无力,因此他没法得到完成他的目的所需的力量。相反地戈德却有能力去扭曲并转身,当他把头更紧地顶向德赛尔的胸膛使得其一点都不再暴露的时候同时用力抽出那只曾经自由的手。

Des wasn't so lucky ... his face was open and vulnerable. Gerd struck a blow with his free hand, but he didn't hit with a closed fist. Instead lie drove his thumb hard into Des's cheek, only a few centimeters from his real target. He struck again with the thumb, looking to gouge out one of his opponent's eyes and leave him blind and writhing in pain.
德赛尔是有多么不幸啊……他的脸部展现在外,简直就是一个活靶子。戈德用再次自由了的手发起攻击,但是他并没有用紧握的拳头狠狠地揍下去,而是改作了用他的大拇指紧紧得摁在德赛尔的脸颊上,距离他真正的目标只差几厘米。他再一次用大拇指摁了上去,希望能把他的敌人的其中一只眼睛挖出来,使德赛尔成为瞎子并在痛苦中打滚。

It took Des a second to realize what was happening; his tired mind had become as slow and clumsy as his body. He turned his face away just as the second blow landed, the thumb jamming painfully into the cartilage of his upper ear.
德赛尔花了好些时间才意识到戈德要干什么,他疲惫的意识已经变得跟他的身体一样迟钝和笨拙了。在第二次击打来临的那一刻德赛尔才把脸转到了一边去,那大拇指十分艰难地戳进了他上耳的软体组织中。

Dark rage exploded inside Des: a burst of fiery passion that burned away the exhaustion and fatigue. Suddenly his mind was clear, and his body felt strong and rejuvenated. He knew what he was going to do next. More importantly, he knew with absolute certainty what Gerd would do next, too.
狂怒从德赛尔的身体中爆发:一阵强烈的好战的热情将精疲力竭的状态一扫而空。突然之间德赛尔的意识变得十分清醒,而且感觉身体也变得更强壮和更有活力了。他很明白他接下来将要做什么。更加重要的是,他也十分清楚戈德接下来将会做什么。

He couldn't explain how he knew; sometimes he could just anticipate an opponent's next move. Instinct, some might have said. Des felt it was something more. It was too detailed-too specific-to be simple instinct. It was more like a vision, a brief glimpse into the future. And whenever it happened, Des always knew what to do, as if something was guiding and directing his actions.
他没法解释他为什么知道,有时候他就是能预知敌人的下一个行动。可能是直觉令他能预知吧。德赛尔感觉这种东西比直觉还要更多些。它太详细以及太特殊了,所以绝不可能是那种简单的直觉。它更像是一种想象的存在,能简单地一窥未来。还有就是,每当它一出现德赛尔就知道要去做什么,就像什么东西在引导他的行动。

When the next blow came, Des was more than ready for it. He could picture it perfectly in his mind. He knew exactly when it was coming and precisely where it would strike. This time he turned his head in the opposite direction, exposing his face to the incoming blow-and opening his mouth. He bit down hard, his timing perfect, and his teeth sank deep into the dirty flesh of Gerd's probing thumb.
当下一次殴打来临时,德赛尔早就准备好了去应对它。他可以在他的意识中完美地描绘这次殴打。他能十分精确地知道它什么时候到来以及精确地确定它会打到哪里去。这一次他把头转到了相反方向,把脸正对着将要到来的击打并且张大嘴巴。他的预测十分完美,然后就狠狠地把戈德伸入了他嘴巴的大拇指给咬了下来,他的牙齿陷入了戈德肮脏的手指的组织中。

Gerd screamed as Des clamped his jaw shut, severing the tendons and striking bone. He wondered if he could bite clean through and then-as if the very thought made it happen-he severed Gerd's thumb.
德赛尔紧紧闭合他的下巴的同时,戈德发出了惨叫,大拇指的肌腱被撕裂,指骨骨折。他想知道如果他等拇指完全深入再咬会怎么样,正当他在思考的时候他已经在这么做了——他把戈德的拇指咬断了。

The screams became shrieks as Gerd released his grasp and rolled away, clasping his maimed hand with his whole one. Crimson blood welled up through the fingers trying to stanch the flow from his stump.
惨叫声变得更尖锐了随后戈德松开对皮带的抓握并滚到了一边,他用那只尚且完好的手紧紧抓住已经残废了的手。他尝试用那些已经被深红色血液染红了的手指去使残肢停止流血。

Standing up slowly, Des spat the thumb out onto the ground. The taste of blood was hot in his mouth. His body felt strong and reenergized, as if some great power surged through his veins. All the fight had been taken out of his opponent; Des could do anything he wanted to Gerd now.
德赛尔缓慢地站了起来并把嘴巴里的那截拇指吐到了地上。浓浓的血腥味充满的了他的口腔。他的感觉到身体更强壮了并且在快速地恢复,就像是有一种强大的能量充满了他血管。他的敌人已经把所有招式都用完了;现在德赛尔可以肆意对戈德做任何事情,只要他愿意。

The older man rolled back and forth on the floor, his hand clutched to his chest. He was moaning and sobbing, begging for mercy, pleading for help.
这个老男人在地上滚来滚去,他的手紧紧抓住胸膛。他在呻吟着、哭泣着,乞求宽容,恳请帮助。

Des shook his head in disgust; Gerd had brought this on himself. It had started as a simple fistfight. The loser would have ended up with a black eye and some bruises, but nothing more. Then the older man had taken things to another level by trying to blind him, and he'd responded in kind. Des had learned long ago not to escalate a fight unless he was willing to pay the price of losing. Now Gerd had learned that lesson, too.
德赛尔厌恶地摇头表示拒绝:这一切都是戈德自作自受。这是从一场简单的互殴开始的,一般说来失败者将会收获一个黑眼圈和几处受伤,但不会更严重。然后这个老男人在试图把他弄瞎中使得事件升级了,于是他以“善意”回报。德赛尔早就学会了不使简单的斗殴升级为更严重的事件,除非他会为此付出更高昂的代价。现在戈德也上了一堂课了。

Des had a temper, but he wasn't the kind to keep beating on a helpless opponent. Without looking back at his defeated foe, he left the cavern and headed back up the tunnel to tell one of the foremen what had happened so someone could come tend to Gerd's injury.
德赛尔脾气很火爆,但他不是那种会在对手无助的时候继续殴打对方的人。他没有回头看被他击败的对手一眼,他离开了洞穴并去到主要采矿隧道告诉其中一个工头刚才发生了什么,然后就会有人前去照料戈德的伤势。

He wasn't worried about the consequences. The medics could reattach Gerd's thumb, so at worst Des would be fined a day or two's wages. The corporation didn't really care what its employees did, as long as they kept coming back to mine the cortosis. Fights were common among the miners, and ORO almost always turned a blind eye, though this particular fight had been more vicious than most-savage and short, with a brutal end.
他一点都不担心后果。医务人员会帮戈德把拇指再接上,所以对于德赛尔而言最差情况不过于扣除一两天的工资。这个公司根本不会在乎它的雇员干了什么,只要他们源源不断地带回科托西斯金属就行。矿工之间发生斗殴是很常见的,对此ORO(外环矿石开采公司)也是睁一只眼闭一只眼的,尽管这种“独特”斗殴比野蛮人打架要更暴力和持续时间更短,会以一个残忍的局面收场。

Just like life on Apatros.
就像在阿帕特罗斯的生活。

3

主题

73

帖子

0

精华

外环星域

原力
18
水晶
4
发表于 2013-4-4 05:59 | 显示全部楼层
自己刚译到序言,看你翻译的比我译的好多了!!!

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-4-4 09:30 | 显示全部楼层
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-4-4 09:43 编辑

回复 7# Ada


    是咩?谢谢支持~
    大家都喜欢挖这个坑啊?!

    现在开始翻译第二章~~~~

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-4-5 21:14 | 显示全部楼层
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-5-12 13:48 编辑

Chapter 2
第二章

Sitting in the back of the land cruiser used to transport miners between Apatros's only colony and the mines, Des felt exhausted. All he wanted was to get back to his bunk in the barracks and sleep. The adrenaline had drained out of him, leaving him hyperaware of the stiffness and soreness of his body. He slumped down in his seat and gazed around the interior of the cruiser.
德赛尔感到极度疲倦,此时他正坐在一辆陆地运输载具上,那是在阿帕特罗斯上专门用于在殖民地和矿山之间运送矿工的陆地载具。他现在所期望的一切就是赶回营地并在自己床榻上美美地睡上一觉。肾上腺素的效果渐渐地从他的身上褪去了,留给他的是极度僵硬的身体和无尽的痛苦。他不知不觉地倒在了自己的座位上,双眼缓缓地扫视运输载具内部的构造。

Normally, there would have been twenty other miners crammed into the speeder with him, but this one was empty except for him and the pilot. After the fight with Gerd, the foreman had suspended Des without pay, effective immediately, and had ordered the transport to take him back to the colony.
通常来说,都会有另外约二十个矿工跟他一起挤上这辆载具,但这一次很特殊,除了他和驾驶员之外再没有别的生物了。在与戈德的干架之后,工头没有对德赛尔罚款但不允许他工作,并且命令这辆载具把他一个人送回殖民地,命令立即就生效了。

"This kind of thing is getting old, Des," the foreman had said with a frown. "We've got to make an example of you this time. You can't work the mines until Gerd is healed up and back on the job."
“这种家伙就是老糊涂了,德赛尔,”工头皱着眉头说。“我们这次需要以你为例子,借此杀鸡儆猴。直到戈德完全康复并返回他的工作岗位之前,你不要回到矿山工作。”

What he really meant was, You can't earn any credits until Gerd comes back. He'd still be charged room and board, of course. Every day that he sat around doing nothing would go onto his tab, adding to the debt he was working so desperately to pay off.
但他的真实意思是,在戈德回来之前你就别想挣钱了。德赛尔仍然需要被控制在这儿并住下去,这是肯定。之后的每天德赛尔只能无所事事地闲逛,但是每天的食宿费用依然会记进他的账单,以他以前拼命工作挣来的血汗钱去偿付。

Des figured it would be four or five days until Gerd was able to handle a hydraulic jack again. The on-site medic had reattached the severed thumb using a vibroscalpel and synthflesh. A few days of kolto injections and some cheap meds to dull the pain, and Gerd would be back at it. Bacta therapy could have him back in a day; but bacta was expensive, and ORO wouldn't spring for it unless Gerd had miner's insurance ... which Des highly doubted.
德赛尔预计着戈德需要四到五天才能重新拿起液压冲击钻。医师会在现场用震动解剖刀和人造肉体组织为戈德将断指重新接上。连续几天注射科尔托液(kolto injections)以及服用一些廉价的藥物可以缓解一下痛苦,之后戈德就会康复了。巴克治疗(Bacta therapy)可以使戈德在一天之内恢复过来,但是巴克太昂贵了,ORO绝不会动用它除非戈德拥有矿工保险……德赛尔一直对矿工保险的存在表示高度怀疑。

Most miners never bothered with the company-sponsored insurance program. It was expensive, for one thing. What with room, board, and the fees covering the cost of transport to and from the mines, most thought they gave ORO more than enough of their hard-earned pay without adding insurance premiums onto the stack.
多数矿工都没有为此感到困扰,为那个由公司出资建立的保险项目感到困扰。从住宿、伙食到交通运输,要付钱的事情无所不在,多数人认为他们需要支付给ORO的已经几乎花光了他们在艰苦工作中挣来的信用点,因而不会再在保险这个“可选”项目上花一分钱。

It wasn't just the cost, though. It was almost as if the men and women who worked the cortosis mines were in denial, refusing to admit the potential dangers and hazards they encountered every day. Getting insurance would force them to take a look at the cold, hard facts.
尽管如此,但这并非仅仅是更多费用的问题。几乎是所有的男人和女人都在抵制保险项目,只要他们在从事开采科托西斯金属的工作的话;他们拒绝承认他们每天都干的工作存在潜在危害以及否认曾经遭遇过的危险。一旦购買保险的话,这意味着他们必须面对这个冰冷而残酷的现实。

Few miners ever reached their golden years. The tunnels claimed many, burying bodies in cave-ins or incinerating them when somebody tapped into a pocket of explosive gases trapped in the rock. Even those who made it out of the mines tended not to survive long into their retirement. The mines took their toll. Sixty-year-old men were left with bodies that looked and felt like they were ninety, broken shells worn down by decades of hard physical labor and exposure to airborne contaminants that slipped through the substandard ORO filters.
有一些矿工已经到了他们的黄金岁月。公司已经在隧道口声明了进去采矿有危险,有可能因为矿井塌方而将你活埋,或者有可能在某个愣头青工作时把困在岩层里的极度易燃气体释放出来而把你烧死。【吐槽一个,不应该是爆炸么……】就算是在退休年龄前没有发生事故死掉,退休之后也活不了多久了。这是采矿必须付出的代价。六十岁的人的遗体看起来像九十岁的死人,破损的躯体是在长达数十年的艰苦体力劳动中和因为佩戴ORO提供的不合格的滤器而暴露在高浓度的污染物中渐渐地消耗殆尽的。

When Des's father died-with no insurance, of course-all Des got out of it was the privilege of taking on his father's accumulated debt. Hurst had spent more time drinking and gambling than mining. To pay for his monthly room and board he'd often had to borrow credits from ORO at an interest rate that would be criminal anywhere but in the Outer Rim. The debt kept piling up, month to month and year to year, but Hurst didn't seem to care. He was a single parent with a son he resented, trapped in a brutal job he despised; he had given up any hope of escaping Apatros long before the heart attack claimed him.
德赛尔的父亲死的时候并没有保险补助,然后“理所当然”地由身为儿子的德赛尔将他父亲欠下的债务全部“继承”下来。赫斯特花在喝酒和賭博的时间比他去采矿的时间还要长。为了支付他每个月的食宿费用,赫斯特以在ORO工作作为担保,以一个“有意思”利息比率向在外环空间活跃的犯罪组织借钱。于是债务就开始了利滚利,从月复一月到年复一年地累积,不过赫斯特对此似乎毫不在乎。他是一个单身父亲,有着一个他痛恨的儿子,从事着一件折磨人的而且被别人看不起的工作,所以他早在心脏病杀死他之前就已经打消了一切从阿帕特罗斯逃走的念头。

The Hutt spawn probably would have been glad to know his son had gotten stuck with his bill.
那个赫特人首领(The Hutt spawn)可能会很高兴于得知赫斯特的儿子将会承担他的债务。

The transport sped above the barren rocks of the small planet's flatlands with no sound but the endless drone of the engines. The featureless wastes flew by in a blur, until the view out the window was nothing but a curtain of shapeless gray. The effect was hypnotic: Des could feel his tired mind and body eager to drift into deep and dreamless sleep.
运输车在只有贫瘠的石头和少许植被的平原上飞快地驶过,除了引擎发出的嗡嗡声外只有无尽的沉寂。那些毫无特点的废弃物在能见度超差的天空中飘舞着,直到车窗外除了一片灰蒙蒙的景象就什么都没有了。这样效果十分催眠:德赛尔感觉他疲惫的意识和身体渴望着一个无梦的睡眠,渐渐地,德赛尔的意识开始漂移了……

This was how they got you. Work you to exhaustion, dull your senses, numb your will into submission . . . until you accepted your lot and wasted your entire life in the grit and grime of the cortosis mines. All in the relentless service of the Outer Rim Oreworks Company. It was a surprisingly effective trap; it worked on men like Gerd and Hurst. But it wasn't going to work on Des.
这就是他们怎么样把你套牢。让你工作得精疲力竭,让你的感觉变得迟钝,以麻木来使你屈服,失去自己的意志……直到你被迫接受你的“命运”并且把你的一生都浪费在开采科托西斯金属上,身上永远沾满尘埃和污渍。使你变得像一个毫无人性的奴隶,为ORO永无休止的工作。这是一个效果好得让人震惊的陷阱,它对像戈德和赫斯特那样的人都起作用了。只可惜,它没法套住德赛尔。

Even with his father's crushing debt, Des knew he'd pay ORO off someday and leave this life behind. He was destined for something greater than this small, insignificant existence. He knew this with absolute certainty, and it was this knowledge that gave him the strength to carry on in the face of the relentless, sometimes hopeless grind. It gave him the strength to fight, even when part of him felt like giving up.
即使是再加上他父亲那惊人的债务,德赛尔也坚信他总有一天能全部偿还给ORO并且远离这样的生活。他注定了会成为一个伟大的人,远远比这些渺小的、毫无意义的存在要伟大。他无比确信这必然会成为现实,而也正是这样的信念给力他力量去继续直面那些残酷的、未来毫无希望可言的工作。它给了德赛尔力量去战斗,即使在他濒临绝望的时候依然鼓舞着他。

He was suspended, unable to work the mines, but there were other ways to earn credits. With a great effort he forced himself to stand up. The floor swayed under his feet as the speeder made constant adjustments to maintain its programmed cruising altitude of half a meter above ground level. He took a second to get used to the rolling rhythm of the transport, then half walked, half staggered up the aisle between the seats to the pilot at the front. He didn't recognize the man, but they all tended to look the same anyway: grim, unsmiling features, dull eyes, and always wearing an expression as if they were on the verge of a blinding headache.
他被限制了,不可以到矿井去工作,但是这儿还有别的方法去挣钱。在一股强大的信念下他强迫自己站了起来。突然,他脚下的平面开始了剧烈的摇晃,这是因为这辆载具在要跨越高出地平面半米多的阶级时依然保持着程序设定在平地行驶时的参数和行驶状态。他花了一些时间去适应正在有规律地摇晃着的载具,然后半蹲着前进,交错地扶着座位去到位于载具前方的驾驶员旁边。他不认识这个人,但是驾驶员们渐渐地看起来都变得一样了:冷酷、面无表情、阴暗的眼神,而且在他们接近头晕的时候总是穿一样的衣服。

"Hey" Des said, trying to sound nonchalant, "any ships come in to the spaceport today?"
“hey”德赛尔说,声音装得很冷漠。“今天有太空船在太空港降落吗?”

There was no reason for the pilot to keep his attention fixed on the path ahead. The forty-minute trip between the mines and the colony was a straight line across an empty plain; some of the pilots even stole naps along the route. Yet this one refused to turn and look at Des as he answered.
这似乎没有理由让一个驾驶员很固执地坚持着对眼前的道路集中精神。这在殖民地和矿山之间将近四十分钟的路程几乎是一条横跨空旷的荒原的直线,有些驾驶员甚至在这条乏味的航线上偷懒打个盹。但是这一个驾驶员在他回答的时候拒绝转头看着德赛尔说话。

"Cargo ship touched down a few hours ago," he said in a bored voice. "Military. Republic cargo ship."
“几小时前有一艘货运飞船着陆了,”他回应以一个沉闷的声调。“共和国的军用货运飞船。”

Des smiled. "They staying for a while?"
德赛尔微笑地说:“他们有在这儿停留吗?”

The pilot didn't answer; he only snorted and shook his head at the stupidity of the question. Des nodded and stumbled back toward his seat at the rear of the transport. He knew the answer, too.
这个驾驶员没有回答,他只是对这个愚蠢的问题很轻蔑地哼了一声并摇头。德赛尔点了点头随后就蹒跚地回到他那位于车厢后部的座位。因为他也知道问题的答案。

Cortosis was used in the hulls of everything from fighters to capital ships, as well as being woven into the body armor of the troops. And as the war against the Sith dragged on, the Republic's need for cortosis kept increasing. Every few weeks a Republic freighter would touch down on Apatros. The next day it would leave again, its cargo bays filled with the valuable mineral. Until then the crew-officers and enlisted soldiers alike-would have nothing to do but wait. From past experience, Des knew that whenever Republic soldiers had a few hours to kill they liked to play cards. And wherever people played cards, there was money to be made.
科托西斯金属用于一切飞船的外壳,从战斗机到外交船只,同样也会用于士兵的防弹衣中。因为对西斯的战争陷入了消耗战,所以共和国对科托西斯金属的需求量一直在提升。每隔数个星期就会有共和国的货船在阿帕特罗斯降落,到了第二天马上就又离开了,它的货舱里总会装满了价值不菲的矿物。直到离开之前,军官们和应征入伍的士兵们除了等待就没有别的事情可干了。根据以往的经验,德赛尔知道共和国士兵们有好几个小时要消磨,而他们喜欢在这段时间打扑克牌。哪儿有人玩扑克牌,哪儿就会有信用点可挣。

Lowering himself back onto his seat at the rear of the speeder, Des decided that maybe he wasn't quite ready to hit his bunk after all.
在又把他的背部靠在他的座位上之后,德赛尔觉得他不再那么需要往床铺上趴了。

By the time the transport stopped on the edges of the colony, Des's body was tingling with anticipation. He hopped out and sauntered toward his barracks at a leisurely pace, fighting his own eagerness and the urge to run. Even now, he imagined, the Republic soldiers and their credits would be sitting at the gaming tables in the colony's only cantina.
随着时间的流逝,运输车抵达了目的地并在殖民营地前停下,德赛尔的身体却预先感知到了。他跳下车并以悠闲的步调向自己的营房步行,硬顶着自己兴奋的感情和强烈的欲望不奔跑。即使到了现在,他猜,这会儿共和国士兵和他们的信用点正乖乖地呆在賭桌上,在那殖民营地唯一的酒吧的賭桌上。

Still, there was no point in rushing over there. It was late afternoon, the sun just beginning its descent beyond the horizon to the north. By now most of the miners from the night shift would be awake. Many of them would already be at the cantina, whiling away the time until they had to make the journey out to the mines to start their shift. For the next two hours Des knew he'd be lucky to find a place to sit down in the cantina, never mind finding an empty seat at a pazaak or sabacc table. Meanwhile, it would be another few hours before the men working the day shift climbed onto the waiting transports to head back to their homes; he'd get to the cantina long before any of them.
依然没看见有人往酒吧冲去。现在只是下午的晚些时候,太阳刚刚开始朝遥远北方的地平线落下。到如今绝大数夜班工人都将要起床了。可能他们之中的绝大多数人已经进入酒吧了,过一会儿之后他们不得不开始赶往矿井并开始工作。德赛尔知道接下来的两个小时中如果想要在酒吧中找到一个空座位得要十分幸运才行,永远别指望能在帕扎克牌或萨巴克牌的賭桌(pazaak or sabacc table)旁边找到一个空座位。在这期间,再过几个小时会有一些在白天工作的矿工登上正等着送他们回家的运输载具,但德赛尔将会比他们之中任何一个人都要先进入酒吧。

Back at his barracks, he stripped off his grime-stained coveralls and climbed into the deserted communal showers, scouring the sweat and fine rock dust from his body. Then he changed into some clean clothes and sauntered out into the street, making his way slowly toward the cantina on the far side of town.
回到他的营房之后,他把沾满了污迹的连体工作服脱了下来并且进入了空无一人的公共淋浴室,把身体上的汗迹和岩石尘埃给冲洗掉。然后他换上了一个干净的衣服,去到大街上闲逛,慢慢的把他的路线调整为去酒吧,故意绕了一大圈从殖民营地的远侧踱步过去。

The cantina didn't have a name; it didn't need one. Nobody ever had any trouble finding it. Apatros was a small world, barely more than a moon with an atmosphere and some indigenous plant life. There were precious few places to go: the mines, the colony, or the barren wastes in between. The mines were a massive complex encompassing the caves and tunnels dug by ORO, as well as the refining and processing branches of ORO's operations.
酒吧没有名字,但它也不需要拥有一个名字。没有人会为寻找这件酒吧而犯难。阿帕特罗斯只是一个很小的世界,仅仅比一个拥有大气层和少许本土植物的卫星大那么一些。这儿只有几个地方可以得去:矿山、殖民营地以及在两者之间的荒原。矿山那儿有大量的综合设施环绕着天然洞穴和由ORO挖出来的隧道,而且还有ORO运营的主管矿石精炼和加工的分公司。

The spaceports were located there, too. Freighters left daily with shipments of cortosis bound for some wealthier world closer to Coruscant and the Galactic Core, and incoming vessels bringing equipment and supplies to keep the mines running arrived every other day. Employees who weren't strong enough to mine cortosis worked in the refining plants or the spaceport. The pay wasn't as good, but they tended to live longer.
太空港也位于那儿。货运飞船每天都携带大量的科托西斯金属离开,飞往位于科洛桑(Coruscant)和银河中心(the Galactic Core)附近的一些富有的世界,而且每隔一天就带回矿工需要的工作设备和补给,以保证矿山能源源不断地产出。那些不够强壮而无法去开采科托西斯金属的雇员被指派到矿石精炼工厂或是太空港工作。在这些地方工作的人收入不高,但是他们都能活得更久。

But no matter where people worked, they all came home to the same place at the end of their shifts. The colony was nothing more than a ramshackle town of temporary barracks thrown together by ORO to house the few hundred workers expected to keep the mines running. Like the world itself, the colony was officially known as Apatros. To those who lived there, it was more commonly referred to as "the muck-huts." Every building was the same shade of dingy gray durasteel, the exterior weathered and worn. The insides of the buildings were virtually identical, temporary workers' barracks that had become all too permanent. Each structure housed four small private rooms meant for two people, but often holding three or more. Sometimes entire families shared one of those rooms, unless they could find the credits for the outrageous rents ORO charged for more space. Each room had bunks built into the walls and a single door that opened onto a narrow hall; a communal bathroom and shower were located at the end. The doors tended to squeak on ill-fitting hinges that were never tended to; the roofs were a patchwork of quick fixes to seal up the leaks that inevitably sprang whenever it rained. Broken windows were taped against the wind and cold, but never replaced. A thin layer of dust accumulated over everything, but few of the residents ever bothered to sweep out their domiciles.
但不过人们在哪儿工作,在他们结束当天的工作之后都会回到同一个地方。殖民营地不会比一个破旧的城镇要好到哪里去,这儿是由临时的营房急匆匆拼凑出来的,是ORO用来安置几百名矿工的地方,希望能借此使矿山保持运作。就像这个世界本身一样,这片殖民营地的官方名称也是“阿帕特罗斯”。不过对于那些住在这儿的人来说,他们更倾向于称呼这儿为“淤泥小屋的地盘(the muck-huts)”。每座建筑物外面的颜色都跟深灰色的耐钢(durasteel)一样,建筑的外表已经都能观察到风化的迹象和磨损的痕迹了。建筑的内部实际上跟外表是一样的,原本临时建造的工人宿舍都被“永久化”了。每座建筑物里都分出了4个独立的、可以容纳两个人的小房间,但通常小房间里都会住上三个人甚至更多。有时候会是一整个家庭分享这小小的单间,除非他们能挣到足够多的信用点去支付ORO贵得吓人的租金以租住更大的空间。每个房间都有镶嵌在墙上的床铺和一个通往狭窄的大厅的门;一个公共的浴室——同时也是盥洗室位于小房间最后面。门安装了一个不合适的铰链,一推就会发出吱吱乱响,那个铰链从来都不曾适合过那门;屋顶是用简单的材料东拼西凑成的,然后用快速修理胶(quick fixes)封上了漏洞,这么做的话在下雨天会是不可避免漏水下来。破旧的窗户寒风刮烂了,但从来没有人去维修它。一层薄薄的灰尘慢慢积累起来终极淹没一切,只有少数的居住者会为打扫他们的住处而烦恼。

The entire colony was less than a kilometer on each square side, making it possible to walk from any given building to any of the other identical structures in less than twenty standard minutes. Despite the unrelenting similarity of the architecture, navigating the colony was easy. The barracks had been placed in straight rows and columns, forming a grid of utilitarian streets between the uniformly spaced domiciles. The streets couldn't exactly be called clean, though they were hardly festering with garbage. ORO cleared trash and refuse just often enough to keep conditions sanitary, since an outbreak of diseases bred by filth would adversely affect the mine's production. However, the company didn't seem to mind the cluttered junk that inevitably accumulated throughout the town. Broken-down generators, rusted-out machinery, corroded scraps of metal, and discarded, worn-out tools crowded the narrow streets between the barracks.
整个殖民营地的每一条边都不足一千米长,这就使得从任意一座建筑物走到另一座完全相同的建筑物花费时间不超过二十个标准分钟成为可能。不管建筑风格是多么地单调乏味和多么地相似,在殖民营地不用愁无路可走。营房都按照纵横严格地排列,如同网格状;狭窄的大街充当了划分网格的“线条”,夹在均匀间隔的住房之间。街道不能完全称得上是干净的,尽管上面几乎没有堆积得山的、溃烂的垃圾。ORO会以足够频繁的频率把垃圾清理掉以保持公共场所的卫生,这是在殖民营地的一次大规模的瘟疫爆发后导致矿工们几乎无法工作之后才执行的卫生政策。尽管如此,公司似乎对没有形成堆积规模的并散布在营地各处的废物给予足够的重视,直接放任它们飘舞。发生了故障的发电机,生锈了的各种机械设备,被腐蚀了的金属制品,以及各种废弃物和报废了的工具,在营房之间的“街道”随处可见。

There were only two structures in the colony that were in any way distinguished from the rest. One was the ORO market, the only store on-world. It had once been a barracks, but the bunks had been replaced with shelves, and the communal shower area was now a secure storage room. A small black-and-white sign had been fastened to the wall outside, listing the hours of operation. There were no displays to lure shoppers in, and no advertising. The market stocked only the most basic items, all at scandelous markups. Credit was gladly advanced against future wages at ORO's typically high interest rate, guaranteeing that buyers would spend even more hours in the mine working off their purchases.
在殖民营地这儿只有两种非居住用的建筑物,从任何角度来看都可以把它们区分开。其中之一是ORO开设的市场,这是在这个世界的唯一的商店。它曾经是设计为小房间供住人用的,但是镶嵌在墙上的铺位被改装成为了货架,而公共浴室则成为了商品仓库。只有一块黑白相间的公告板被固定在了墙体的外侧,上面注明了商店的营业时间。这儿没有彩色显示屏,也没有广告去吸引顾客入内消费。商品的价格一直是在“非常高兴地”上涨,想要购買什么必需品通常需要以一个非常有ORO特色的高利息率去预支未来工资,保证能让買家再去矿山挥汗如雨地工作上几小时甚至更久……

The other dissimilar building was the cantina itself, a magnificent triumph of beauty and design when compared with the dismal homogeny of the rest of the colony. The cantina was built a few hundred meters beyond the edge of the town, set well apart from the gray grid of barracks. It stood only three stories high, but because every other structure was limited to a single floor it dominated the landscape. Not that it needed to be that tall. Inside the cantina everything was located on the ground floor; the upper stories were merely a facade constructed for show by Groshik, the Neimoidian owner and bartender. Above the first-floor ceiling, the second and third floors didn't really exist-there were only the rising walls and a dome made of tinted violet glass, illuminated from within. Matching violet lights covered the pale blue exterior walls. On almost any world the effect would have been ostentatious and tacky, but amid the gray of Apatros it was doubly so. Groshik often proclaimed that he had intentionally made his cantina as garish as possible, simply to offend the ORO powers-that-be. The sentiment made him popular with the miners, but Des doubted if ORO really cared one way or the other. Groshik could paint his cantina any color he wanted, as long as he gave the corporation its cut of the profits each week.
另一座特殊建筑就是酒吧了,它跟一般的营房都不同,相对于殖民营地其他的那些其貌不扬的建筑来说,酒吧的外表的设计显得十分漂亮和大气。酒吧坐落在距离聚居地边境有几百米的地方,相对于那些呈网格状排布的营房来说位置很棒。尽管酒吧只有三层楼的高度,但是因为其余的建筑都是平房,于是酒吧就当仁不让地占据了地标的称号,主导了整个聚居地的景观。但是酒吧建得这么高并不是必要的。酒吧里面的所有东西都在一楼;酒吧的上层只是一层外面装饰得十分漂亮的空壳,仅仅是同为酒吧店主和酒保的内莫伊迪亚人(Neimoidian)格罗希克(Groshik)为了炫耀而建。在酒吧第一层以上,实际上不存在所谓的“第二层”跟“第三层”,那儿只有光溜溜的墙壁和一个紫罗兰色的玻璃圆顶,玻璃圆顶可以透光到酒吧内部。紫罗兰色的光线洒在淡蓝色的墙壁上显得很相配。在几乎所有的采矿世界的酒吧都是这么地爱炫耀但非常俗气,其中之一的位于常年灰蒙蒙的阿帕特罗斯的酒吧更是变本加厉地去炫耀,但依然很俗气。格罗希克经常宣称他把酒吧弄得这么漂亮只是为了顶撞阴沉沉的ORO,这样的叛逆精神使得他在矿工之中十分受欢迎,不过德赛尔怀疑ORO会不会根本就直接无视了这样的“顶撞”。格罗希克可以把他的酒吧染成任何颜色,只要他每个星期都给公司的法人代表送去他的部分利润。

The twenty-standard-hour day of Apatros was split evenly between the two shifts of miners. Des and the rest of the early crew worked from 08:00 to 18:00; his counterparts worked from 18:00 to 08:00. Groshik, in an effort to maximize profits, opened each afternoon at 13:00 and didn't close for ten straight hours. This allowed him to serve the night-crew workers before they started and catch the day crew when that shift was over. He'd close at 03:00, clean for two hours, sleep for six, then get up at 11:00 and start the process all over again. His routine was well known to all the miners; the Neimoidian was as regular as the rising and setting of Apatros's pale orange sun.
在阿帕特罗斯的一天的长度为二十个标准时,这使得在这里矿工均匀分为两批工作,在时间上也在工作人数上。德赛尔和他所在的早班组的矿工从8时工作到18时;而与他们轮换的夜班矿工则从18时工作到次日的8时。格罗希克为了能获得最大的利润,从每天下午的13时开始营业并持续10个标准时。这使得他可以在夜班矿工赶赴工作之前招待他们,并且还可以赶上招待工作刚刚结束的早班矿工。他会在次日的3时打烊,用两个标准时去搞卫生,然后睡上六个标准时,之后在11时起床并为再次营业做准备工作。他的日常标准生活程序是每个矿工都了解的;这个内莫伊迪亚人的作息时间就像阿帕特罗斯那淡橙色的太阳一样有规律。

As Des crossed the distance between the edge of the colony proper and the cantina's welcoming door, he could already hear the sounds coming from inside: loud music, laughter, chatter, clinking glasses. It was almost 16:00 now. The day shift had two hours to go before quitting time, but the cantina was still packed with night-shift workers looking to have a drink or something to eat before they boarded the shuttles that would take them to the mines.
在德赛尔逛完整个殖民营地并准备跨进酒吧的迎宾门时,就已经能听到从酒吧里传出声音:吵闹的音乐声、笑声、无休止的唠叨声、干杯声。现在快要到16时了,距离白天工作的结束还有两个标准时,但是酒吧里面塞满了想要找吃的或喝的的夜班矿工,直到他们乘上了带他们去矿山工作的载具之前这儿不会安静下来。

Des didn't recognize any faces: the day and night crews rarely crossed paths. The patrons were mostly humans, with a few Twi'leks, Sullustans, and Cereans filling out the crowd. Des was surprised to notice a Rodian, too. Apparently the night crew were more tolerant of other species than the day shift. There were no waitresses, servers, or dancers; the only employee in the cantina was Groshik himself. Anyone who wanted a drink had to come up to the large bar built into the back wall and order it.
德赛尔不认识任何一个人:日班矿工与夜班矿工的作息时间几乎没有交集。顾客们大多数都是人类,还有一些提列克人、萨勒斯特人(Sullustans)和锡里亚人(Cereans)混在其中。德赛尔还看见了一个罗迪亚人(Rodian),感到十分惊讶。显然夜班组对其他种族的人比日班组要宽容。这儿没有女服务员、侍者或者歌姬;这里唯一的雇员就是酒吧老板格罗希特自己。这里的任何一个人想要喝什么东西的话都不得不亲自去到嵌入后墙的巨大吧台并点选。

Des pushed his way through the crowd. Groshik saw him coming and momentarily dipped out of sight behind the bar, reappearing with a mug of Gizer ale just as Des reached the counter.
德赛尔在嘈杂的人群从开出了一条路。格罗希特一看见他走过来就从立刻吧台落了下去,在德赛尔到达吧台时他有带着一杯吉泽尔麦芽酒(Gizer ale)出现。

"You're here early today," Groshik said as he set the drink down with a heavy thud. His low, gravelly voice was difficult to hear above the din of the crowd. His words always had a guttural quality, as if he were speaking from the very back of his throat.
“你今天来得很早啊,”格罗希特在德赛尔坐下来大口喝着酒的时候说。他低沉、嘶哑的声音很难穿透人群发出的嘈杂的声音被听到。他说话的声音总是带有很重的喉音,就像是他从喉咙深处发出声音的。

The Neimoidian liked him, though Des wasn't sure why. Maybe it was because he'd watched Des grow up from a young kid to a man; maybe he just felt sorry Des had been stuck with such a rankweed for a father. Whatever the reason, there was a standing arrangement between the two: Des never had to pay for a drink if it was poured without being asked for. Des gratefully accepted the gift and downed it in one long draft, then slammed the empty mug back down onto the table.
这个内莫迪亚人很喜欢他,尽管德赛尔对此不是很确定。可能是因为他看着德赛尔从一个小男孩成为一个男人吧;也可能是他对德赛尔无法摆脱这么一个杂种的父亲感到遗憾吧。不过是出于什么原因,这儿有两条“规定”是不变的:德赛尔从来都不用为一份他没有要求过但自动出现的饮料付钱。德赛尔要感激地接受这份礼物并其大口地把饮料通通灌下去,然后把空杯子狠狠地砸回桌子上。

"Ran into a bit of trouble with Gerd," he replied, wiping his mouth. "I bit his thumb off, so they let me go home early."
“我跟戈德出现了一些小摩擦,”他回答说,同时擦了擦嘴巴。“我把他的大拇指给咬掉了,所以他们就提前把我赶回来了。”

Groshik tilted his head to one side and fixed his enormous red eyes on Des. The sour expression on his amphibian-like face didn't change, but his body shook ever so slightly. Des knew him well enough to realize the Neimoidian was laughing.
格罗希特把他的头歪向了一边,但保持用他那红色看着德赛尔。他那像两栖动物的脸上失望的表情没有改变,但是他的身子在微微地抖动。德赛尔太了解他了,其实这个内莫迪亚人在狂笑。

"Seems like a fair trade," Groshik croaked, refilling the mug.
“这听起来像是一个很公平的交易,”格罗希特低沉沙哑地说,并把空杯子又灌满了。

Des didn't guzzle the second drink as he had the first. Groshik rarely gave him more than one on the house, and he didn't want to abuse the bartender's generosity.
德赛尔没有像他第一次那样抓起酒杯就狂饮。格罗希特几乎没有在这个房间里免费给他多于一杯酒,而且他也不想滥用这个酒保的慷慨。

He turned his attention to the crowd. The Republic visitors were easy to spot. Four humans-two men, two women-and a male Ithorian in crisp navy uniforms. It wasn't just their clothes that made them stand out, though. They all stood straight and tall, whereas most of the miners tended to hunch forward, as if carrying a great weight on their backs.
他把他的注意力转向了人群。共和国的来访者是很显眼的了。4个人类——两男两女和一个雄性伊索人穿着卷曲的海军制服,但并不是他们的服饰使他们显得引人注目。他们身材高大而且腰板挺得很直,然而多数矿工习惯于弯腰驼背了,就像他们的背上压着很重的东西。

On one side of the main room, a smaller section was roped off from the rest of the cantina. It was the only part of the place Groshik had nothing to do with. The ORO Company allowed gambling on Apatros, but only if it was in charge of the tables. Officially this was to keep anyone from cheating, but everyone knew ORO's real concern was keeping the wagers in check. It didn't want one of its employees to win big and pay off all his or her debts in one lucky night. By keeping the maximum limits low, ORO made sure it was more profitable to work the mines than the tables.
在这个房间的一侧,酒吧的一部分空间被用隔板隔开并被绳子绑紧了。这是在酒吧里惟一的连格罗希特也管不着的空间。ORO是允许在阿帕特罗斯进行賭博的,但是只有被他们控制的賭桌。名义上宣称为了杜绝任何一个玩家有作弊的可能性,但是所有人都知道这是ORO为了确保賭资是受控的。它不希望它的任何一名雇员能在一个幸运的夜晚赢得了大量的賭资并偿还所有的债务。通过把賭桌上能赢得的最大数额的賭资限制得非常低之后,ORO可以确保了去矿山采矿能比在賭桌上消磨时间得到更多的收益。

In the gaming section were four more naval soldiers wearing the uniform of the Republic fleet, along with a dozen or so miners. A Twi'lek woman with the rank of petty officer on her lapel was playing pazaak. A young ensign was sitting at the sabacc table, talking loudly to everyone around him, though nobody seemed to be listening to him. Two more officers-both human, one male, one female-also sat at the sabacc table. The woman was a lieutenant; the man bore the insignia of a full commander. Des assumed they were the senior officers in charge of the mission to receive the cortosis shipment.
在賭博机前有4个穿着共和国海军制服的海军士兵,还有大约十二个的矿工。一个有翻领上别有低级士官军衔的提列克妇女在玩帕扎克。一个年轻的海军少尉坐在萨巴克賭桌旁边,跟围在他旁边的人大声说话,但似乎没有人真的在认真听他讲话。还有两个人类军官,一男一女,也都坐在萨巴克賭桌旁边,女人的军衔是中尉,男人身上挂着的徽章表明他的军衔是少校。德赛尔假定他们都是主管接收科托西斯金属的高级军官。

"I see you've noticed our recruiters," Groshik muttered.
“我察觉到你对我们的征兵人员很感兴趣。”格罗希特咕哝着。

The war against the Sith-officially nothing more than a series of protracted military engagements, even though the whole galaxy knew it was a war-required a steady stream of young and eager cadets for the front lines. And for some reason the Republic always expected the citizens on the Outer Rim worlds to jump at the chance to join them. Whenever a Republic military crew passed through Apatros, the officers tried to round up new recruits. They'd buy a round of drinks, then use it as an excuse to start up a conversation, usually about the glorious and heroic life of being a soldier. Sometimes they'd play up the brutality of the Sith. Other times they'd spin promises of a better life in the Republic military-all the while pretending to be friendly and sympathetic to the locals, hoping a few would join their cause.
对西斯的正式战争不过是一连串旷迟日久的军事活动,即使整个银河系都知道这场战争需要源源不断的年轻而且充满热情的军校毕业生赶赴前线作战,但是出于某些原因共和国总是期望在外环世界的居民能抓住这个机会加入他们。每当有共和国的军事人员经过阿帕特罗斯,这些军官都会尝试在这儿招募新兵。他们会買很多的饮料,然后以此为借口跟矿工开始谈话,通常谈话内容都是如果成为了一名士兵之后会有怎么样的光荣而英雄的生活。有时候他们也会怒斥西斯的暴行。在剩下的时间他们会(欺骗性地)承诺加入共和国军队会得到更好的生活——一直都对当地人十分友善而且感到十分同情,当然,这是假装的,希望通过这样的手段内使一些当地人加入他们的事业。

Des suspected they received some kind of bonus for any new recruit they conned into signing up. Unfortunately for them, they weren't going to find too many takers on Apatros. The Republic wasn't too popular on the Rim; people here, including Des, knew the Core Worlds exploited small, remote planets like Apatros for their own gain. The Sith found a lot of anti-Republic sympathizers out here on the fringes of civilized space; that was one of the reasons their numbers kept growing as the war dragged on.
德赛尔怀疑如果他们能成功招募到新兵并让其签约的话,这些军官们会得到各种不同的奖励。对于他们而言真是“不幸”,因为他们不会在阿帕特罗斯招募到那怕几个新兵。共和国在外环世界是不受欢迎的;这儿的人们,包括德赛尔,知道那些核心世界(the Core Worlds)只会利用弱小,比如像阿帕特罗斯这样的偏远星球来使自己获益。西斯们能在这些远离“文明世界”的空间找到很多对共和国反感的人;这就是为什么随着战争的发展西斯的追随者反而越来越多的原因之一。

Despite their dissatisfaction with the Core Worlds, people still might have signed up with the recruiters if the Republic wasn't so concerned with following the absolute letter of the law. Anyone hoping to escape Apatros and the clutches of the mining corporation was in for a rude shock: debts to ORO still had to be paid, even by recruits protecting the galaxy against the rising Sith threat. If someone owed money to a legitimate corporation, the Republic fleet would garnish his or her wages until those debts were paid. Not too many miners were excited about the prospect of joining a war only to have the privilege of not getting paid.
尽管他们对核心世界不满,但是人们仍然有可能与征兵军官签约,只要共和国接下来不会那么死板地严格按照法律条文办事的话。任何一个想要逃离阿帕特罗斯的人都会遭到矿业公司的魔爪的严厉惩罚:在ORO欠下的债务是必须偿付的,即使你成为保护银河系不受西斯日益增加的威胁的新兵。如果新兵欠下了一个合法的公司的钱的话,共和国军方会扣留他或她的工资直到完全填付了债务为止。不多的矿工可能会对参加战争的前景感到兴奋,但是他们绝对不料到竟然会被扣留工资。

Some of the miners resented the senior officers and their constant push to lure naive young men and women into joining their cause. It didn't bother Des, though. He'd listen to them prattle on all night, as long as they kept playing cards. He figured it was a small price to pay for getting his hands on their credits.
其中一些矿工会对那些高级军官和他们一直在鼓舞年轻人们参军的行为感到愤懑。但是这并不会使德赛尔感到烦恼。他已经听那些矿工唠叨一晚上了,就跟他们在一起打牌的时间那么长。德赛尔认为只要能赢钱的话,这只是很小的代价。

His eagerness must have shown, at least to Groshik. "Any chance you heard a Republic crew was stopping by and then picked a fight with Gerd just so you could get here early?"
他的热情一定是展现得太过分了,至少格罗希特注意到了。“是不是因为你偶然得知了共和国的军事人员会在这儿停留,所以你就去跟戈德打了一架以便你能早点到这里来?”

Des shook his head. "No. Just a happy coincidence, is all. What angle are they working this time? Glory of the Republic?"
德赛尔摇头并说:“不,这就是一个令人开心的恰合罢了。要从什么角度去看待他们都这个时间了还在工作?共和国的荣誉使然?”

"Trying to warn us about the horrors of the Brotherhood of Darkness" was the carefully neutral reply. "Not going over too well."
“尝试警告我们黑暗兄弟会残忍成性。”一个小心翼翼的很中肯的回答。“别吹毛求疵了。”

The cantina owner kept his real opinions to himself when it came to matters of politics. His customers were free to talk about any subject they wanted, but no matter how heated their arguments became, he always refused to take sides.
酒吧老板坚持着他自己的真实意见,就算这是一个政治问题。他的顾客们可以自由讨论任何他们喜欢的问题,但不管他们争吵得多么激烈,他总是拒绝选边站,坚持中立态度。

"Bad for business," he had explained once. "Agree with someone and they'll be your friend for the rest of the night. Cross them and they might hate you for weeks." Neimoidians were known for their shrewd business sense, and Groshik was no exception.
“这对生意不好,”他已经解释过一次了。“肯定某些人的观点的话他们在当晚剩下的时间都会是你的好朋友。不认同他们的话,可能他们恨你恨上几个星期。”内莫迪亚人因为他们精明的商业头脑而闻名遐迩,格罗希特自然也不例外。

A miner pushed his way up to the bar and demanded a drink. When Groshik went to fill the order, Des turned to study the gaming area. There weren't any free seats at the sabacc table, so for the time being he was forced into the role of spectator. For well over an hour he studied the plays and the wagers of the newcomers, paying particular attention to the senior officers. They tended to be better players than the enlisted troops, probably because they had more credits to lose.
一个矿工挤到了吧台前并点了一杯饮料。然后格罗希特去执行顾客的要求,此时德赛尔转过身去研究賭博区。在萨巴克賭桌旁边没有任何空座位,所以这段时间他就要被强迫作为旁观者的角色了。在超过一个小时的时间里他研究这那賭桌上的动态和新来的賭博者的賭资,对那些高级军官更是给予了特别的关注。他们是比那些应征入伍的士兵更优秀的賭徒,因为他们能有更多的信用点去输。

(关于萨巴克纸牌游戏的介绍 http://www.starwars-tw.com/expand/sabacc.htm

The game on Apatros followed a modified version of the Bespin Standard rules. The basics of the game were simple: make a hand as close to twenty-three as possible without going over. Each round, a player had to either bet to stay in the hand, or fold. Any player who chose to stay in could draw a new card, discard a card, or place a card into the interference field to lock in its value. At the end of any round a player could come up, revealing his or her hand and forcing all other players to show their cards, as well. Best hand at the table won the hand pot. Any score over twenty-three, or below negative twenty-three, was a bomb-out that required the player to pay a penalty. And if a player had a hand that totaled exactly twenty-three-a pure sabacc-he or she won the sabacc pot as a bonus. But what with random shifts that could unexpectedly change the value of cards from round to round, and other players coming up early, a pure sabacc was a lot harder to achieve than it sounded.
在阿帕特罗斯的賭博游戏是基于贝斯平(Bespin)的标准规则的改进版本。游戏的基本规则是很简单的:组合卡牌使其尽可能地靠近数字23但不超出。每局开始時,玩家可決定要不要继续跟牌,要跟的话必须下注,否则就会视作放弃当前牌局。任何一个决定了跟牌的玩家都可以继续选择抽牌、弃牌或者把牌送入阻绝力场(interference field)以防止卡牌点数变化。在每轮游戏结束之前,任一玩家都可以叫牌,展示自己的点数并强迫其他玩家也展示他们的卡牌。賭桌上点数最佳的玩家可以赢得牌局罐(hand pot)里的筹码。任何点数超过了23的或者低于-23之下的玩家都算出局,输了的人就要支付罚金。但如果有一个玩家的点数恰好是23的话,被称为“萨巴克大顺(pure sabacc)”,他或她将赢得萨巴克罐(sabacc pot)里所有的信用点作为奖励。但是由于在每轮的换牌阶段,卡牌的点数会被随机改变,常常会带来意想不到的改变(总点数在变化),也有可能是有的玩家“提前”叫牌……总之,要整出一次萨巴克大顺并不像听上去那么简单。

Sabacc was more than a game of luck. It was about strategy and style, knowing when to bluff and when to back down, knowing how to adapt to the ever-changing cards. Some players were too cautious, never betting more than the minimum raise even when they had a good hand. Others were too aggressive, trying to bully the rest of the table with outrageous bets even when they had nothing. A player's natural tendencies showed through if you knew what to look for.
萨巴克更多时候并非是一个纯靠运气的游戏。它是与策略和个人风格有紧密联系的,要在恰当的时机叫牌恐吓或者放弃,需要懂得怎么样去适应变化的卡牌。一些玩家太谨慎了,即使在他们有一手好牌的时候也不会付出比最低限度更多的賭资。另一些玩家则太鲁莽,总是用多得吓人的賭资去恐吓其他玩家,即使他们毫无胜算。玩家的策略是可以通到他们的行为推测出来的,只要你用心观察的话。

The ensign, for example, was clearly new to the game. He kept staying in with weak hands instead of folding his cards. He was a chaser, not satisfied with cards good enough to collect the hand pot. He was always looking for the perfect hand, hoping to win big and collect the sabacc pot that kept on growing until it was won. As a result, he kept getting caught with bomb-out hands and having to pay a penalty. It didn't seem to slow his betting, though. He was one of those players with more credits than sense, which suited Des just fine.
比如海军少尉,他明显是第一次玩这种游戏。他一直坚持着接收很差的卡牌而不愿抛弃它们。他像一个猎人,不对手牌满意的话就不会叫牌以赢取牌局罐。他总是在等待着一手完美的牌,期望能赢一把大的,想赢得萨巴克罐,于是就一个又一个牌局地玩下去直到他能胜利。结果是,他总是出局并付出了很多的罚金。但是这似乎也无法让他放缓下注的速度以思考。他是那些靠信用点而不是靠能力賭博的賭徒之一,刚好就是德赛尔最喜欢的冤大头。

To be an expert sabacc player, you had to know how to control the table. It didn't take Des many hands to realize the Republic commander was doing just that. He knew how to bet big and make other players fold winning hands. He knew when to bet small to lure others into playing hands they should have folded. He didn't worry much about his own cards; he knew that the secret to sabacc was figuring out what everyone else was holding ... and then letting them think they knew what cards he was holding. It was only when all the hands were revealed and he was raking in the chips that his opponents would realize how wrong they'd been.
要想成为一个专家级的萨巴克玩家,你必须要懂得如何控制局势。搞懂这个共和国少校的策略并不需要德赛尔太费神。他知道怎么样賭一把大的并把其他胜券在握的玩家吓退。他也知道怎么小賭一下以诱惑其他本来应该放弃这把游戏的玩家叫牌。他并不担心自己的卡牌,他知道萨巴克机器是怎么计算应该给其他玩家发什么牌……然后引导他们思考让他们以为自己获知了少校的手牌。只有在摸清了所有人的手牌之后他才会叫牌豪爽一轮,然后他的对手们才会意识到自己的错误有多么严重。

He was good, Des had to admit. Better than most of the Republic players who passed through. Despite his pleasant appearance, he was ruthless in scooping up pot after pot. But Des had a good feeling; sometimes he just knew he couldn't lose. He was going to win tonight . . . and win big.
他是个好对手,德赛尔不得不承认。比多数的共和国玩家都要强。不管他那总是开心的表情,他毫不怜悯地赢了一把又一把。但是德赛尔却有很好的感觉;有时候他知道自己不会输。他今晚将会赢并且……赢一大把!

There was a groan from one of the miners at the table. "Another round and that sabacc pot was mine!" he said, shaking his head. "You're lucky you came up when you did," he added, speaking to the commander.
賭桌边上的一个矿工发出了叹息。“如果有另一局的话,‘萨巴克大顺’是我的!”他摇着头说。“在你叫牌的时候你总是幸运的”,他多插了一句,对少校说。

Des knew it wasn't luck. The miner had been so excited, he was twitching in his seat. Anyone with half a brain could see he was working toward a powerful hand. The commander had seen it and made his move, cutting the hand short and chopping the other gambler's hopes off at the knees.
德赛尔知道那不是幸运。这个矿工太激动了,他在座位上颤抖。任何有半个脑子的人都能看出他的手牌向完美发展。少校注意到了他的反常并马上叫牌了,截断那个賭徒的手牌与希望。

"That's it," the miner said, pushing away from the table. "I'm tapped out."
“就这样了”那个矿工说,把自己推离賭桌。“我没信用点了。”

"Looks like now's your chance," Groshik whispered under his breath as he swept past to pour another drink. "Good luck."
“看来现在是你上场的时候了,”格罗希特低声细语地说,这时他正在灌下之前倒出的另一杯酒。“祝你好运。”

I don't need luck tonight, Des thought. He crossed the floor of the cantina and stepped over the nanosilk rope into the ORO-controlled gaming room.
我今晚不需要运气,德赛尔想。他穿过酒吧跨过nanosilk rope 进入了由ORO控制的賭博室。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-4-5 21:16 | 显示全部楼层
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-5-12 13:49 编辑

Chapter 3
第三章

Des approached the sabacc table and nodded to the Beta-4 CardShark dealing out the hands. ORO preferred automated droids to organic dealers: no salary to pay, and there was no chance a wily gambler could convince a droid to cheat.
德赛尔向萨巴克賭桌走去并跟4.0测试版本的洗牌机器人牌鲨(the Beta-4 CardShark)点头示意要购買筹码。相对于有机生命,ORO总是优先选择自动机器人来洗牌:不用向它们支付工资,而且不可能有任何賭徒能串通机器人协作他出千。

"I'm in," he declared, taking the empty seat.
“我加入。”德赛尔高声宣告并一屁股坐到了刚刚空出的座位上。

The ensign was sitting directly across from him. He let out a long, loud whistle. "Blast, you're a big boy," he shouted boisterously. "How tall are you-one ninety? One ninety-five?"
海军少尉正好地坐在德赛尔的对面。他吹了一个又长又响的口哨。“嚯嚯,你可真是个健壮的大男孩啊,”他很大声地说。“你有多高?1米9还是1米95?”

"Two meters even," Des replied without looking at him. He swiped his ORO account card through the reader built into the table and punched in his security code. The buy-in for the table was added to the total already owing on his ORO account, and the CardShark obediently pushed a stack of chips across the table toward him.
“高于2米。”德赛尔回答的时候甚至没有正眼看他。德赛尔把他的ORO计帐卡猛猛地拍到固定在賭桌的读卡器上并输入了他的安全码。那个洗牌机器人牌鲨把一摞筹码推向了德赛尔:在这张賭桌上购買的东西都会记到他的ORO账户上。

"Good luck, sir," it said.
“祝你好运,先生。”它说。

The ensign continued to size Des up, taking another long drink from his mug. Then he brayed out a laugh. "Wow, they grow you fellas big out here on the Rim. You sure you ain't really a Wookiee somebody shaved for a joke?"
在海军少尉举起杯子在缓缓地喝他的饮料的同时,他继续打量着德赛尔的体型。然后他很粗鲁地大笑起来。“哇,他们居然能在这外环的鬼地方把你养得这么健壮啊。你真的确信你不是一个因为别人的恶作剧而被剃光了毛的伍基人(Wookiee)?”

A few of the other players laughed, but quickly stopped when they saw Des clench his jaw. The man smelled of Corellian ale. Same as Gerd had when he'd picked a fight with Des just a few hours earlier. Des's muscles tightened, and he leaned forward in his chair. The smaller man let out a short, nervous breath.
另外一些賭徒随之大笑起来,但是在他们看见德赛尔咬紧下巴之后马上就很识趣地安静了下来。这些男人身上散发出一阵科瑞利安酒(Corellian ale)的味道。就跟那个几小时前才和德赛尔打了一架的戈德的身上的味道一样。德赛尔的肌肉绷得更紧了,并把身体靠到了椅背上。其中个别身材矮小的男人紧张而急促地换了一口气。

"Come on now, son," the commander said to Des in a calming voice, stepping in to control the situation the same way he'd been controlling the table all game long. He had an air of quiet authority, a patriarch presiding over a family squabble at the dinner table. "It's just a joke. Can't you take a joke?"
“够了,孩子。”少校以平静的口吻跟德赛尔说,在局势十分紧张的时候加以控制,这跟他在长时间控制着这张賭桌上賭局的走向的方式是一样的。他有着一种不可名状的权威,如同一个在控制着餐桌上的家庭争吵的大家长。“那只是一句玩笑话罢了,难道你开不起玩笑?”

Turning to face the only player at the table good enough to give him a real challenge, Des flashed a grin and let the tension slip from his coiled muscles. "Sure, I can take a joke. But I'd rather take your credits."
把头转过去看着这张賭桌上唯一会賭的人无疑给了德赛尔一个巨大的挑战,他露齿而笑并放松了全身的肌肉。“当然,我可以接下这个玩笑。但是我宁愿接下你的信用点。”

There was a brief pause, and then it was as if everyone had sighed in relief. The officer chuckled and returned the smile. "Fair enough. Let's play some cards."
在一阵短暂的沉默之后,好像所有人都松了一口气。这个军官浅笑了一下并回以笑容:“这听起来很公平,让我们开始打牌吧。”

Des started slow, playing conservatively and folding often. The limits on the table were low; the maximum value of any given hand was capped at one hundred credits. Between the five-credit ante and the two-credit "administration fee" ORO charged players each time they started a new round, the hand pots would barely cover the cost of sitting down at the table, even for a solid player. The trick was to win just enough hand pots to be able to stick around long enough for a chance at the sabacc pot that continued to build with each hand.
德赛尔刚开始的节奏很缓慢,非常谨慎地叫牌并且经常放弃。这张賭桌上的賭资被限制得很低:每个牌局允许投入的賭资不可以超过100个信用点。玩家每开始新一轮游戏都要先投入至少5个信用点的基础賭资和给ORO支付2个信用点的所谓的“管理费”,桌边的牌局罐几乎没有铺满过浅浅的一层筹码,即使玩家是那些共和国士兵。要赢得整整一罐的筹码的诀窍是使一局游戏持续足够长的时间以便使萨巴克罐里的筹码每一轮都能增加。

When he first started playing, one of the soldiers tried to make small talk. "I notice most of the human miners here shave their heads," he said, nodding out at the crowd. "Why is that?"
在他要第一次出手的时候,其中一个士兵想要简短地交流一下。“我注意到大多数人类矿工都剃了光头,”他说,并向人群甩了一下头。“为什么要这么做?”

"We don't shave. Our hair falls out," Des replied. "Comes from working too many shifts in the mines."
“我们没有剃掉头发。我们的头发是自己脱落的,”德赛尔回答道。“因为在矿山轮班工作的次数太多了。”

"Working the mines? I don't get it."
“在矿山工作的原因吗?我不太明白。”

"The filters don't remove all the impurities from the air. You work ten-hour shifts day in and day out, and the contaminants build up in your system," He spoke in a flat, neutral voice. There was no bitterness; for him and the rest of the miners it was just a fact of life. "It has side effects. We get sick a lot; our hair falls out. We're supposed to take a few days off now and again, but ever since ORO signed those Republic military contracts the mines never shut down. Basically, we're being slowly poisoned to make sure your cargo hold's full when you leave."
“滤器无法完全过滤掉空气中的污物。你若在矿山日复一日地工作十个标准时,那么污染物很快就会在你的身体里积累起来,”他的语气毫无起伏,那是很中立的感情色彩。话语里没有暗含任何的怨恨:对于他和其他的矿工来说这只是生活中必须面对的事实。“这工作带来了副作用,我们之中很多人会生病,我们的头发会脱落。我们本应不时休几天假的,但是自从ORO与共和国军方签订合约后矿山就再也没有停止运作了。从根本上说,我们要忍受慢性中毒的折磨以确保你们离开的时候能把货运飞船的货舱填满。”

That was enough to kill any other attempts at conversation, and they continued the hands in relative silence. After half an hour Des was about even for the night, but he was just getting warmed up. He pushed in his ante and the ORO cut, as did the other seven players at the table. The dealer flipped two cards out to each of them, and another hand began. The first two players peeked at their cards and folded. The Republic ensign glanced at his cards and threw in enough chips to stay in the hand. Des wasn't surprised-he hardly ever folded his cards, even when he had nothing.
这一席话足够打消其他人想要加入这段对话的念头了,然后在相对安静的氛围下他们继续打牌了。之后的半小时沉默对于德赛尔而言像过了一夜那么长,不过他才刚刚热身完毕。他把賭资投入ORO的投币口,賭桌上的另外7个人也在这么干。洗牌机器人快速地混洗两副牌,然后另一局游戏就开始了。最前面的两个玩家偷偷瞄了一下他们的牌就选择了弃权。共和国的海军少尉看了一眼他的牌之后就把足够的筹码扔到賭桌上表示跟牌。德赛尔对此并不感到惊讶,那个人几乎从来都不会选择放弃,即使他毫无胜算。

The ensign quickly pushed one of his cards into the interference field. Each turn, a player could move one of the electronic chip-cards into the interference field, locking in its value to protect it from changing if there was a shift at the end of the round.
海军少尉迅速地把他的卡牌之一放入阻绝力场。在每一轮中,每个玩家都可以把电子卡牌之一放入阻绝力场,借此锁住它的价值以保护它,以防在换牌阶段时,随机乱数器启动并改变卡牌的点数。

Des shook his head. Locking in cards was a fool's play. You couldn't discard a locked-in card; Des usually preferred to keep all his options open. The ensign, however, was thinking in the short term, not planning ahead. That probably explained why he was down several hundred credits on the night.
德赛尔摇了摇头。封锁卡牌是一个愚蠢的玩法。因为你不能抛弃一张被封锁的卡牌,所以德赛尔经常选择保持他所有的手牌的自由状态。不管怎么说,这个海军少尉就是鼠目寸光,不会前瞻性地制定策略。这大概是对他为何会在一个晚上输掉了几百信用点的最好的解释了。

Glancing at his own hand, Des chose to stay in. All the rest of the players dropped, leaving just the two of them.
在扫视了一眼手牌之后,德赛尔选择了跟牌。剩下的玩家都选择了下注,只有最初的两个玩家选择了放弃。      

The CardShark dealt out another round of cards. Des glanced down and saw he had drawn Endurance, a face card with a value of negative eight. He was sitting at a total of six, an incredibly weak hand.
牌鲨又发了一轮牌。德赛尔扫视了一下他微微掀起的牌角,卡牌的点数是“-8”.于是现在他总的点数仅仅只有6点,这意味着烂得难以置信的手牌组合。

The smart move was to fold; unless there was a shift, he was dead. But Des knew there was going to be a shift. He knew it as surely as he had known where and when Gerd's thumb was going to be when he bit down on it. These brief glimpses into the future didn't happen often, but when they did he knew enough to listen to them. He pushed in his credits. The ensign matched the bet.
明智的选择是弃牌;除非奇迹出现,否则他输定了。但是德赛尔知道奇迹会出现。他十分确信这点,这种感觉就跟他能预知戈德的拳头挥从哪儿和在什么时间挥过来以及揍到他脸上的哪个位置的感觉是一样的。这种能短暂预知未来的感觉并不常见,但只要这种感觉一出现德赛尔就会听从它们的指引,于是他扔出去了自己的賭注。海军少尉同样也豪爽地扔出了賭注。

The droid scooped the chips to the center of the table, and the marker in front of him began to pulse with rapidly changing colors. Blue meant no shift; all the cards would stay the same. Red meant a shift: an impulse would be sent out from the marker, and one electronic card from each player would randomly reset and change its value. The marker flickered back and forth between red and blue, gaining speed until it was pulsing so quickly the colors blurred into a single violet hue. Then the flashing began to slow down and it became possible to tell the individual colors apart again: blue, red, blue, red, blue ... It stopped on red.
机器人把被散乱扔在賭桌中央的筹码收集起来,然后那个在机器人面前的随机乱数器开始工作了,颜色在不停地变换着。蓝色意味着不变,所有的卡牌都保持原样。红色则会导致剧变:转盘会发出一股脉冲信号,这会使每个玩家的一张电子卡牌被随机重置,它原先代表的价值也会改变。指示灯的颜色在蓝红之间来回闪烁第四回了,闪烁速度越来越快,最终颜色会变化的频率太快了以至于看起来想单调且模糊的紫罗兰色。然后闪烁的频率会渐渐慢下来,渐渐地肉眼就可以分辨出单个颜色了:蓝,红,蓝,红,蓝…… 最终指示灯显示为红色。

"Blast!" the ensign swore. "It always shifts when I have a good hand!"
“操**!”海军少尉像宣誓一样吼着。“每当我有一手好牌总会来个该死的剧变!”

Des knew that wasn't true. The chances of shifting were fifty-fifty: completely random. There was no way to predict whether a shift was coming ... unless you had a gift like Des occasionally did.
德赛尔只当他在搞笑。转变发生的几率是50%,完全是随机的。会不会发生转变是无法预测的……除非你有跟德赛尔一样天赋。

The cards flickered as they reset, and Des scooped up his hand one more time. Endurance was gone, replaced by a seven. He was sitting at twenty-one. Not a sabacc, but a solid hand. Before the next round could begin, Des flipped his cards over, exposing his hand to the table. "Coming up on twenty-one," he said.
电子卡牌在重置的时候会不断闪烁,然后德赛尔再一次拿起了他的手牌。卡牌重置已经结束了,原价值-8被7所取代。现在他共有21点了。这不是萨巴克,但至少能稳赢。于是在下一轮开始前,德赛尔把卡牌快速翻动到正面向上,向所有人展示他的手牌。“我的是21点。”他说。

The ensign threw his cards to the table in disgust. "Blasted bomb-out."
海军少尉非常厌恶地把手牌扔到了賭桌上。“操**靠**¥%……#@(极度不爽的意思)”

Des collected the small stack of chips that were the hand pot, while the other man grudgingly paid his penalty into the sabacc pot. Des guessed it was closing in on five hundred credits by now.
正当其他人很不情愿地往萨巴克罐里投罚金时,德赛尔从牌局罐里收获了一小堆筹码。他估计那里面的筹码的价值快要接近500个信用点了。

One of the miners at the table stood up. "Come on, we got to go," he said. "Last speeder leaves in twenty minutes."
其中一个矿工站了起来。“跟我来,我们该走了。”他说:“最后班次的运输载具就要在20分钟内离开了。”

With grumbles and complaints, the other miners got up from their seats and trudged off to start their shift. The ensign watched them go, then turned curiously to Des.
在一大片嘟囔着的抱怨声中,其余的矿工都在陆续地离开座位并拖着沉重的步伐走向他们即将开始的工作。海军少尉看见他们都走了,然后就很好奇地看着孤单的德赛尔。

"You ain't going with them, big fella? I thought you were complaining about never getting a day off earlier."
“嘿,大男孩,你不是跟他们在一块的?我猜是你因为在最近一段时间都没有得到休假所以埋怨着并消极怠工。”

"I work the day shift," Des said shortly. "Those guys are the night shift."
“我是在白天工作的,”德赛尔简单地说。“那些人是夜班工人。”

"Where's the rest of your crew?" the lieutenant asked. Des clearly recognized her interest as an attempt to keep the ensign from saying something to further antagonize the big miner. "The crowd's become awfully thin." She waved her hand around at the cantina, now virtually empty except for the Republic naval soldiers. Seeing the open seats at the sabacc table, a few of them were wandering over to join their comrades in the game.
“那你剩下的同伴在哪儿?”中尉问。德赛尔非常明白她这么做是为了让海军少尉闭嘴以免激怒他这个“大男孩”。“原先嘈杂的人群变得稀薄了。”她挥手比划着整个酒吧,这儿现在除了共和国海军士兵再没有别人了。可能是看见萨巴克賭桌上空出的座位吧,于是有一些原先在周围闲逛的士兵想加入他们的同伴的游戏。

"They'll be along soon enough," Des said. "I just ended my shift a bit early today."
“他们很快就会朝这儿涌来了,”德赛尔说。“我今天提前一些结束了我的工作。”

"Really?" Her tone implied that she knew of only one reason a miner's shift might end early.
“真的吗?”她的语气很含蓄地表明她知道一个矿工能提前结束他当天工作的唯一原因。

"Lieutenant," one of the newly arrived soldiers said politely as they reached the table. "Commander," he added, addressing the other officer. "Mind if we join in, sir?"
“中尉好,”其中一个刚刚来到賭桌士兵很有礼貌地问候着。“少校好,”他看见另一位上级之后就又插了一句。“介意我们加入吗,先生?”

The commander looked over at Des. "I don't want this young man to think the Republic is ganging up on him. If we take all the seats, where are his friends going to sit when they show up? He says they'll be along any minute."
少校意味深长地看着德赛尔并说:“我不想让这个年轻人认为我们共和国士兵将会合伙对抗他。再说了,如果我们占据了所有的座位,那么当他的朋友们来到的时候往哪儿坐呢?他说了他们很快就会来到这儿。”

"They're not here now," Des said. "And they're not my friends. You might as well sit down." He didn't add that most of the day-shift miners probably wouldn't play, anyway. When Des showed up at the table they tended to call it a night; he won too often for their liking.
“他们现在不在这儿,”德赛尔说:“而且他们并不是我的朋友。你们可以随意坐下。”无论如何,他都不会告诉他们绝大多数日班矿工可能都不会参与賭博的事实。每当德赛尔一出现在賭桌上他们就会说黑夜降临,因为他赢的次数太多了。

The empty seats were quickly filled up.
空出来的座位迅速就坐满了人。

"So how are the cards treating you, Ensign?" a young woman asked the man Des had bested in the last hand. She sat down beside him and placed a full mug of Corellian ale on the table in front of him.
“所以卡牌们怎么激怒你了,少尉?”一个年轻的女人半开玩笑地向那个男人询问着德赛尔上一局的情况。她就坐在他的旁边,并且在他的前面放了一杯满满的科瑞利安酒。

"Not so good," he admitted, flashing a grin and exchanging his empty mug for the full one. "I might have to owe you for this drink. I can't seem to catch a break tonight." He nodded his head in Des's direction. "Watch out for this one. He's as good as the commander. Either that, or he cheats."
“不咋的,”他承认了窘况,然后瞬间狡黠地笑了一下并把他的空杯与装满了就的杯子交换了。“可能这杯酒我要欠着你的了,看情况我今晚是一会儿都不能歇啊。”他朝德赛尔的方向点了点头。“要注意这个人,他打牌跟少校一样强,或者……他在作弊。”

He smiled quickly to show it was just another of his mildly offensive jokes. Des ignored him; it wasn't the first time he'd been called a cheat. He was aware that his precognition gave him an advantage over the other players. Maybe it was an unfair advantage, but he didn't consider it cheating. It wasn't as if he knew what was going to happen on every hand; he couldn't control it. He was just smart enough to make the most of it when it happened.
他的笑如此短促表明这是又一个略微带有敌意的玩笑。德赛尔无视了他:这已经不是第一次有人说他是骗子了。他意识到他能短暂预知未来的能力使得他比其他賭徒拥有了更多的优势。可能这种优势是对别人而言是不公平的,但他不认为这是在作弊。他并没法做到每把都能预知会发生什么:他控制不了它。他只是足够聪明以至于在它出现时能把握住绝大多数的预知。

The CardShark began passing out chips to the newcomers, wishing each of them a perfunctory "Good luck" as it did so.
牌鲨开始给新来的人递上筹码,并且很敷衍地祝福他们,仅仅一句“祝你好运”,就跟之前对德赛尔说的是一样的。

"So it seems you don't really get on well with the other miners," the lieutenant said, keying on Des's earlier comments. "Have you ever thought about changing careers?"
“所以看起来你跟其余的矿工相处得不怎么样,”中尉说,她这是深挖德赛尔曾经说过的话。“你考虑过变换你的职业吗?”

Des groaned inwardly. By the time he had joined the table the officers had given up their recruiting spiel and stuck mostly to playing cards. Now he'd given her an opening to bring it up again.
德赛尔在心里很不爽地哼了一下。自从他来到这张賭桌上时,这些军官就在不断地宣讲着招募新兵的言论并且经常因此打断打牌的进程。现在他要给她一个非常明确的观点以便他们都闭嘴。

"I'm not interested in becoming a soldier," he said, anteing up for the next hand.
“我对成为一个士兵的想法毫不感兴趣。”他说,并向下一把游戏投入賭资。

"Don't be so hasty," she said, her voice slipping into a soothing, gentle patter. "Being a soldier for the Republic has its rewards. I suspect it's better than working the mines, at least."
“不必这么匆忙地就决定的,”她说,声音变得十分顺滑柔和并入人心扉。“成为共和国的一名士兵会得到许多荣誉和奖励。至少,我认为这比呆在矿山工作好。”

"There's a whole galaxy out there, son," the commander added. "Worlds a lot more attractive than this one, if you don't mind me saying."
“外面是整整一个银河系呀,孩子。”少校也来插嘴:“很多世界都比这一个要更加吸引人,如果你不介意我为你介绍它们的话。”

Don't I know it, Des thought. Out loud he said, "I don't plan to spend my whole life here. But when I do get off this rock, I don't want to spend my days dodging Sith blasters on the front lines."
德赛尔心想,我又何曾不知道这点呢。然后他大声地说:“我没有打算在这儿浪费掉我的一声。但是在我能把离开这些该死的石头之后,我不想把我的时间花在前线躲避西斯的炮弹。”

"'We won't be fighting the Sith for much longer, son. We've got them on the run now." The commander spoke with such calm assurance, Des was half tempted to believe him.
“孩子,我们跟西斯的战争不会再持续很久了。我们已经把他们打得节节败退了!”少校说这话时的语气是如此地平静和确信,德赛尔都差点就相信他。

"That's not how I hear it," Des said. "Rumor is the Brotherhood of Darkness has been winning more than its share of the battles. I heard it's got more than a dozen regions under its control now."
“我得到的消息不是你说的那样,”德赛尔说。“流言传说黑暗兄弟会在战争中赢得的东西比他们要为战争说付出的更多。我知道已经有多于十二个星区在他们的控制下了。”

"That was before General Hoth," one of the other soldiers chimed in.
“那只是在霍斯将军(General Hoth)掌权之前的情况。”其中一个士兵插嘴说。

Des had heard of Hoth on the HoloNet; he was a bona-fide hero of the Republic. Victorious in half a dozen major confrontations, he was a brilliant strategist who knew how to snatch victory from the jaws of defeat. Not surprising, given his background.
德赛尔曾经在全息网(the HoloNet)上得知了霍斯,他是一个真正的共和国英雄。在六场主要战役中凯旋而归,他那天才的军事才能是众所周知的,他能在极端的劣势下反败为胜。不过如果结合他的背景看的话,这并不会令人十分惊讶。

"Hoth?" he asked innocently, glancing down at his cards. Garbage. He folded his hand. "Isn't he a Jedi?"
“霍斯?”他傻傻地问,眼睛还在盯着他的手牌。垃圾手牌,德赛尔弃牌了。“他不是一个绝地(Jedi)吗?”

"He is," the commander replied, peeking at his own cards. He pushed in a small wager. "A Jedi Master, to be more accurate. And a fine soldier, too. You couldn't ask for a better man to lead the Republic war effort."
“他是一名绝地,”少校回答说,并看了一眼他的手牌。他随手投入了很少的筹码。“更准确地说,他是一位绝地大师(Jedi Master),同时也是一个优秀的士兵。你再也找不比他更优秀的人去领导共和国获得胜利了。”

"The Sith are more than just soldiers, you know," the drunken ensign said earnestly, his voice even louder than before. "Some of them can use the Force, just like the Jedi! You can't beat them with blasters alone."
“西斯们比一般的士兵更强大,你要知道这点,”这个喝醉了的海军少尉非常认真地在解说,他的声音甚至比以前更大。“他们之中的一些人是可以使用原力的,就跟绝地们一样!单纯炮火去轰击他们根本打不赢!”

Des had heard plenty of wild tales of Jedi performing extraordinary feats through the mystical power of the Force, but he figured they were legends and myth. Or at least exaggerations. He knew there were powers that transcended the physical world: his own premonitions were evidence of that. But the stories of what the Jedi could do were just too impossible to believe. If the Force was really such a powerful weapon, why was this war taking so long?
德赛尔听说过大量关于绝地的来路不明的故事,具体是说绝地那非凡的技能和强大的执行能力来自一种被称作原力(the Force)的神秘力量,但是他认为这只是虚构的传说或者神话,至少肯定被夸大了。他知道有凌驾于物理世界之上的力量存在着:他自己那预知能力便是明证。但是关于绝地强大到无所不能的故事实在是难以让人信服。如果原力真的是如此强大,那么为何这场战争还持续了这么久?

"The idea of answering to a Jedi Master doesn't really appeal to met." he said. "I've heard some strange things about what they believe in: no passion, no emotion. Sounds like they want to turn us all into droids."
“想要成为一个绝地大师的想法的回答真是十分不吸引人。”他说:“我听说他们的信仰十分奇怪:毫无激动的心情,不动感情。这听起来是要把人变成机器人啊。”

Another round of cards was dealt out to the remaining players.
其余的玩家也完成了他们这一轮的行动。

"The Jedi are guided by wisdom," the commander explained. "They don't let things like desire or anger cloud their judgment."
“绝地接受原力的指引,”少校解释说:“他们不能让类似欲望或怒气这样的情感蒙蔽他们的判断。”

"Anger has its uses," Des pointed out. "It's gotten me out of some nasty spots."
“怒气也是有用的,”德赛尔直截了当地指出。“它让我从不少麻烦中脱身了。”

"I think the trick is not to get into those spots in the first place," the lieutenant countered in her gentle voice.
“我倒是觉得最初是怒气让你陷入了那些麻烦。”中尉用很温柔的声音反驳德赛尔。

The hand ended a few turns later. The young woman who had bought the ensign his drink came up on twenty-not a great hand, but not a bad one, either. She looked over at the commander as he flipped up his cards, and smiled when he had only nineteen. Her smile faded when the drunken ensign showed his twenty-one. When he scooped up the pot, she cut his laugh short with a friendly elbow to his ribs.
这一局在过上几轮就要结束了。那个曾经给少尉買了一杯酒的年轻女人翻出了20点,这不算一个非常好的组合,但也不差。在她看见少校翻出他的手牌时候笑了,因为少校只有19点。不过在那个醉醺醺的海军少尉翻出21点的时候她的笑容就褪去了。在海军少尉从牌局罐中掏取筹码的时候,她用手肘轻轻地顶了一下他的胸膛以便让他不要笑得那么狠。

Everyone anted and the dealer flicked out another pair of cards to each player.
在所有人都下注之后,洗牌机器人就又给每个玩家都发了牌。

"The Jedi are the defenders of the Republic," the lieutenant went on earnestly. "Their ways can seem strange to ordinary citizens, but they're on our side. All they want is peace."
“绝地们是共和国的保卫者,”中尉非常诚挚地说。“尽管他们选择的方式似乎与普通公民相比十分奇特,但是他们跟我们是处于同一战线的。他们都希望和平。”

"Really?" Des said, glancing at his cards and pushing in his chips. "I thought they wanted to wipe out the Sith."
“真的吗?”德赛尔一边说,一边注视着他的手牌并推出他的筹码。“我以为他们只是想要滅絕西斯。”

"The Sith are an illegal organization," the lieutenant explained. She folded her cards after a moment of careful deliberation. "The Senate passed a bill outlawing them nearly three thousand years ago, shortly after Revan and Malak brought destruction to the entire galaxy."
“西斯是一个非法组织,”中尉解释说。在谨慎思考了一会儿后她果断弃牌了。“议会早在三千年前就通过了一个法案,宣布西斯都是罪犯,就是在瑞文(Revan)和马拉克(Malak)给整个银河系带来巨大灾难的不久后。”

"I always heard Revan saved the Republic," he said.
“我总是听到大家说是瑞文拯救了共和国。”他说。

The commander jumped back into the conversation. "Revan's story is complicated," he said. "But the fact remains, the Sith and their teachings were banned by the Senate. Their very existence is a violation of Republic law-and with good reason. The Jedi understand the threat the Sith represent. That's why they've joined the fleet. For the good of the galaxy, the Sith must be wiped out once and for all."
少校又重新加入了这场谈话。“瑞文的一生是一个传奇,非常复杂,”他说:“不过事实就是,西斯和他们宣扬的信念都是被议会所禁止的。他们的存在就是对共和国的法律的践踏,这是一个非常好的理由。所以在绝地知悉西斯带来的威胁之后,他们就能名正言顺地加入共和国舰队。为了银河系美好的未来,西斯必须被一次性且彻底地歼灭。”

The drunken ensign won the hand again, his second in a row. Sometimes it was better to be lucky than good.
醉醺醺的海军少尉又赢了一局,他的好运气接连不断。有的时候好运气比好技术更管用。

"So the Republic says the Sith must be wiped out," Des said as he anted up for the next hand. "If the Sith were the ones in charge, I bet they'd say the same thing about the Jedi."
“那是共和国说了西斯必须被清除,”德赛尔说,他正为下一轮投资。“如果是西斯掌权的话,我打賭说他们肯定也会对绝地做同样的事情。”

"You wouldn't say that if you knew what the Sith were really like," one of the other soldiers said. "I've fought against them: they're bloodthirsty killers!"
“你若是知道真正的西斯是什么样子的话就不会是‘打賭说’了,”其中一个士兵说。“我曾经跟西斯战斗过,他们全都是嗜血成性的刽子手!”

Des laughed. "Yeah, how dare they try to kill you in the middle of a war? Don't they know you're busy trying to kill them? How rude!"
德赛尔大笑着说:“是啊,在一场战争中他们怎么敢试图杀你啊?难道他们不知道你们正在忙着去杀他们?他们的行为真是太粗鲁了!”

"You bloody Kath-mutt!" the soldier snapped, rising up from his seat.
“你这混蛋身体流的是凯丝狗的血!”这个士兵咬牙切齿地说,并从座位上站了起来。

"Sit down, deckman!" the commander barked. The soldier did as he was told, but Des could feel the tension in the air. Everyone else at the table-with the possible exception of the two officers-was glaring at him.
“坐下!装卸工(deckman)!”少校厉声呵斥道。士兵听从命令坐下了,但是德赛尔能感觉到气氛越来越紧张了。可能坐在这桌子周围的人都在怒视着他,除了那两个军官之外的所有人。

Good. The last thing on their minds now was cards. Angry people didn't make good sabacc players.
非常好。他们现在最不想做的事情就是打牌了。愤怒中的人不可能玩得好萨巴克。

The commander sensed things were bad, too. He did his best to defuse the situation.
少校也感觉到事情在变得越发糟糕。他在尽自己的一切努力去平息局势。

"The Sith follow the teachings of the dark side, son," he said to Des. "If you saw the kinds of things they've done during this war . . . and not just to other soldiers. They don't care if innocent civilians suffer."
“孩子,西斯们接受的是原力黑暗面的指导,”他对德赛尔说。“如果你看见他们在战争中都干些什么样的事情的话……他们施暴对象不仅仅是共和国士兵。他们完全不会在乎无辜的平民会受到怎么样的苦难。”

Only half listening, Des glanced at his cards and placed a wager.
德赛尔没有专心听少校讲话,他在注视着自己的手牌和投入賭资。

"I'm not stupid, Commander," he said then. "Whether the Republic officially acknowledges it or not, you're at war with the Brotherhood of Darkness. And bad things happen during a war, on both sides. So don't try to convince me the Sith are monsters. They're people, just like you and me."
“我并不愚蠢,少校。”他接着说。“无论共和国官方是否承认这个事实,你们都是在跟黑暗兄弟会作战。而在战争中发生的恐怖的东西,都会发生在参战双方上。所以不要试图说服我西斯都是怪物。他们都是人,跟你我一样。”

Of all the players at the table, only the commander folded his cards. Des knew that at least a few of the soldiers were playing bad hands simply for the chance to take him down.
在桌子边上的所有人中只有少校弃牌了。德赛尔知道他们之中至少有好几个人都拿得一手烂牌,不愿意弃牌只是祈祷着能有所谓的奇迹帮助他们打败德赛尔。

The commander sighed. "You're right, to a point. The ordinary troopers-who serve in the army because they don't know what the Sith Masters and the Brotherhood of Darkness are really like-are just people. But you have to look at the ideals behind this war. You have to understand what each side really stands for."
少校叹了一口气后说:“在这个点上,你是对的。在军队中服役的普通士兵对此存在偏见也是因为他们不知道黑暗兄弟会中的西斯大师到底是怎么样的,他们也确实只是人类。但是你必须要着眼于双方在这场战争中所持的理念。你必须明白双方代表了什么,双方为何而战。”

"Enlighten me, Commander." Des put just a hint of condescension in his voice and casually tossed in some more chips, knowing it would rile up the table even more. He was glad to see that nobody folded; he was playing them like a Bith musician trilling out a tune on a sabriquet.
“请启发我,少校。”德赛尔在他的语气中表达出了一丝的谦逊,然后拿起一些筹码往賭桌上乱扔,他知道这么做只会使这桌子周围的人更加愤怒。他很高兴的看见没有人弃牌:他在像比思音乐人(Bith musician)用sabriquet进行曲子的三重奏那样愚弄他们。

"The Jedi seek to preserve peace," the commander reiterated. "They serve the cause of justice. Whenever possible, they use their power to aid those in need. They seek to serve, not to rule. They believe that all beings, regardless of species or gender, are created equal. Surely you can understand that."
“绝地们力争维护和平,”少校再一次重申他的观点。“他们为正义的事业而献身。只要可能,他们就会使用他们的力量去帮助那些有需要的人。他们是在为人民服务,而非统治人民。他们相信所有生命都是平等的,无论是他们什么种族或是性别如何。你肯定能理解他们的。”

It was more a statement than a question, but Des answered anyway. "But all beings aren't really equal, are they? I mean, some are smarter, or stronger ... or better at cards."
与其说这是一个回答,不如说它是一个声明,不过德赛尔总得回应他。“不过并非所有生命都是平等的,不对吗?我的意思是,他们之中会有更聪明的,或更强壮的……甚至于更会打牌的。”

He drew a small smile from the commander with the last comment, though everyone else at the table scowled.
在少校作最终的评论前,他向少校微微一笑,尽管周围的人都阴沉着脸。

"True enough, son. But isn't it the duty of the strong to help the weak?"
“这是真实的,孩子。不过扶持弱者难道不是强者的责任吗?”

Des shrugged. He didn't believe much in equality. Working to make everybody equal didn't leave much chance for anyone to achieve greatness. "So what about the Brotherhood of Darkness?" he asked. "What do they believe in?"
德赛尔耸了耸肩。他不相信有绝对的平等。努力让每一个人都平等的话,那就没有人能有机会能成就一个伟大传奇了。“那么黑暗兄弟会的理念呢?”他问:“他们信仰什么?”

"They follow the teachings of the dark side. The only thing they seek is power; they believe the natural order of the galaxy is for the weak to serve the strong."
“他们遵从黑暗面的指引。他们唯一的目标就是获取力量:他们相信银河系真正的自然秩序是弱肉强食,或者说弱者只配为强者服务。”

"Sounds pretty good if you're one of the strong." Des flipped his cards up, then scooped up the pot, relishing the grumbling and curses muttered under the breath of the losers.
“如果你是强者之一的话,这听起来挺棒的。”德赛尔把他的牌翻出来,然后收获了牌局罐里所有的筹码,品味着手下败将的怨言、喃喃自语和咒骂。

Des flashed a nasty grin around the table. "For the sake of the Republic, I hope you guys are better soldiers than you are sabacc players."
德赛尔非常讨厌地向周围的人呲牙咧嘴地笑了一个。“为了共和国的未来,我希望你们这帮人作为士兵要比你们作为賭徒要优秀。”

"You mudcrutch, rankweed coward!" the ensign shouted, jumping up and spilling his drink onto the floor. "If it wasn't for us, the Sith would be all over this pit of a world!"
“%!#%!!……!”海军少尉怒吼了出来,猛地跳起来弄得他的杯子带饮料都摔到了地上。“如果不是我们在保卫着共和国,西斯早就占领了这个满是矿坑的世界了!”

Another miner would have taken a swing at Des, but the ensign-even more than slightly drunk-had enough military discipline to keep his fists at his sides. A stern glare from the commander made him sit down and mumble an apology. Des was impressed. And a little disappointed.
另一个喝醉的矿工已经跟德赛尔开打过了,这个海军少尉似乎要醉得更厉害,但是他接受过的军事训练使得他的拳头还不会挥出来。少校的一道严厉的目光就令他立刻坐下了并且言辞含糊地道歉了。德赛尔对此印象深刻,同时还有一些失望。

"We all know why the Republic cares about Apatros," he said, stacking his chips and trying to appear nonchalant. In fact, he was scanning the table to see if anyone else was getting ready to make a move on him.
“我们都知道共和国为什么重视阿帕特罗斯,”他说,扔出他的筹码并努力表现得像对刚刚发生的事情毫不在乎的样子。事实上,他在扫视着所有人,以防有人对他进行突然袭击。

"You use cortosis in the hulls of your ships, you use it in your weapons casings, you even use it in your body armor. Without us, you wouldn't stand a chance in this war. So don't pretend you're doing any favors here: you need us as much as we need you."
“你们把科托西斯金属用到你们的飞船的外壳上,你们把它渗入你们武器箱中,你们甚至把它渗入你们的盔甲。没有了我们,你们在这场战争上连站着的机会都没有。所以不要假装得像是你们为这片地方付出了什么:你们需要我们远比我们需要你们来得多。”

Nobody had anted yet; all eyes were drawn to the drama unfolding among the players. The CardShark hesitated, its limited programming uncertain how to handle the situation. Des knew Groshik was watching from the far side of the cantina, his hand near the stun blaster he kept stashed behind the bar. He doubted the Neimoidian would need it, though.
还有没有任何人下注;所有的目光都被吸引带到这些玩家之中一个在激动的心情演讲的人身上。牌鲨犹豫不决,它那极为有限的程序不确定要如何处理目前的情况。德赛尔知道格罗希特在酒吧的远处看着这里,他的手就放在控制他藏在酒吧中的致晕装置的按钮旁边。尽管如此,他还是疑惑内莫伊迪亚人为何需要它。

"True enough," the commander conceded, pushing his ante in. The others, including Des, followed suit. "But at least we pay you for the cortosis we use. The Sith would just take it from you."
“这话很正确,”少校做出了让步,把他的賭注推了出去。其他人,包括德赛尔,跟随他做同样的动作。“但至少我们会为我们所使用的科托西斯金属向你们付钱。西斯就只会从你们这儿夺走它们。”

"No," Des corrected, studying his cards, "you pay ORO for the cortosis. Those credits don't make it all the way down to a guy like me." He folded his hand but didn't stop talking. "See, that's the problem with the Republic. In the Core everything's great: people are healthy, wealthy, and happy. But out here on the Rim things aren't so easy.
“错,”德赛尔一边更正着少校的话,一边研究着他的手牌。“你们只是向ORO支付了你们应该为使用科托西斯金属支付的信用点。但是那些信用点并没有全部来到想我这样的人的手里。”他弃牌了但是嘴巴没有停止说话。“看,这就是共和国最大的症结所在。在核心世界的一切都是极好的:人们都健康、富有而且开心。但是在外环区域想要得到什么可不会这么轻而易举地实现。”

"I've been working the mines almost as long as I can remember, in one way or another, and I still owe ORO enough credits to fill a freighter hull. But I don't see any Jedi coming to save me from that little bit of injustice."
“从我能记事开始我就在矿山工作了,无论通过什么样的方式去挣钱,我依然还是欠ORO一屁股债,那需要我采能填满一艘货船的矿物才能还清。但是我没有看见任何绝地赶来,从这不公平的生活中拯救我。”

Nobody had an answer for him this time, not even the commander. Des decided they'd talked enough politics; he wanted to focus on winning the two thousand credits that had built up in the sabacc pot. He went in for the kill.
这回没有任何人来反驳他了,即使是少校也没有。德赛尔决定在多些谈论政治以便使他们厌烦:他的注意力集中在要赢得在萨巴克罐里堆起来的接近2000个信用点上了。他为此准备很久了,就等着一次性收割了。

"Don't try to sell me on your Jedi and your Republic, because that's exactly what it is: your Republic. You say the Sith only respect strength? Well, that's pretty much the way things are out here on the Rim, too. You look out for yourself, because nobody else will. That's why the Sith keep finding new recruits willing to join them out here. People with nothing feel like they've got nothing to lose. And if the Republic doesn't figure that out pretty soon, the Brotherhood of Darkness is going to win this war no matter how many Jedi you have leading your army."
“所以不要向我推销你们的绝地和共和国,因为造成这一切的罪魁祸首正是你们的共和国。你说西斯只崇尚力量?很好,因为生活在外环的人们在相当多方面也是如此。你们只会照顾你们自己,而不管他人死活。这就是西斯一直能在外环招募到新兵加入他们的原因。这儿的人加入他们不会后悔,因为加入西斯并不会让他们失去什么。还有,如果共和国不尽快解决这个问题的话,那么无论有多少绝地大师来领导你们的军队,你们都无法阻止西斯赢得这场战争。”

"Maybe we should just stick to cards;" the lieutenant suggested after a long, uncomfortable silence.
“也许我们应该把注意力集中在打牌上”女中尉在一阵长得令人窒息的沉默中首先回过神来并建议道。

"That works for me," Des said. "No hard feelings?"
“这对我来说很好”德赛尔说。“不会很反感吧?”

"No hard feelings," the commander said, forcing a smile.
“一点也不反感。”少校说,强作笑颜。

A few of the other soldiers murmured assent, but Des knew the hard feelings were still there. He'd done everything he could to make sure they ran deep.
其余的一些士兵也在低语着表示赞成少校的意见,但是德赛尔知道那种反感的情绪还在。他刚刚尽了一切努力以确保他们心情极度低落。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-4-20 20:17 | 显示全部楼层
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-5-12 13:50 编辑

Chapter 4
第四章

The hours ticked by. Other miners began to arrive, the day shift coming in to replace the night crew that had left. The CardShark kept dealing, and the players kept betting. Des's stack of chips was growing steadily larger, and the sabacc pot kept on growing: three thousand credits, four thousand, five . . . None of the players seemed to be having fun anymore; Des figured his scorching rant had burned off all the pleasure from the game.
时间一个小时接着一个小时过去了。其他的矿工也陆续来到了酒吧,原本由夜班矿工组成的嘈杂人群完全被日班矿工取代了。不变的是牌鲨依然在卖力地洗牌,賭徒们也一直在賭。德赛尔那堆起来的賭注以肉眼可见的速度增长着,以及賭资收集盆里面的筹码数量也在不断增长:3000个信用点,4000个,5000个…… 但是似乎没有任何一个賭徒在賭博中收获快乐:德赛尔刚刚那激动的心情澎湃的演讲把原本游戏中无处不在的欢乐全都消灭了。

Des didn't care. He didn't play sabacc for fun. It was a job, same as working the mines. A way to earn credits and pay off ORO so he could leave Apatros behind forever.
德赛尔对此毫不在乎。他并非为了娱乐而玩萨巴克。在他看来,这是工作,就跟采矿是一样的。这是另一种赚信用点和偿付在ORO的债务的方式,让他可以尽快还清债务以便永远离开阿帕特罗斯。

Two of the soldiers pushed away from the table, their credits cleaned out. Their seats were soon filled by miners from the day shift. The lure of the massive sabacc pot was enough to draw them in, despite their reluctance to go up against Des.
其中两个士兵离开了賭桌,因为他们的信用点都输光了。他们留下的空位很快由新来的日班矿工补上了。尽管他们都不情愿作为德赛尔的对手,但是賭桌上堆积的巨额筹码实在是太诱人了,以至于其他事情都可以不用考虑了。

Another hour passed and the senior officers-the lieutenant and the commander-finally packed it in. They, too, were replaced by miners with visions of hitting one good hand and cashing in the unclaimed sabacc pot. The Republic soldiers who stuck around, like the ensign who had first challenged Des, must have had deep, deep pockets.
又一个标准时过去了,高级军官如同女中尉和少校也都遭受了相同的命运。在德赛尔打出一手梦幻般的好牌并收获了大量“无人认领”的筹码之后,他们的位置也被矿工取代了。仍在賭桌上的共和国士兵,都跟那个之前挑衅德赛尔的海军少尉一样,有着非常深非常深的口袋(指财力雄厚)。

With the constant influx of new players and new money, Des was forced to change his strategy. He was up several hundred credits; he had enough of a cushion built up that he could afford to lose a few hands if he had to. Now his only concern was protecting the sabacc pot. If he didn't have a hand he thought he could win with, he'd come up in the first few turns. He wasn't going to give anyone else a chance to build up a hand of twenty-three. He stopped folding, even when he had weak cards. Sitting out a hand gave the other players too much of a chance to win.
在賭桌涌入许多新玩家和新的信用点之后,德赛尔被迫改变了他的策略。他总共赢了好几百个信用点:新策略要他忍让,所以有时他不得不故意输几把,幸好他之前赢得的大量信用点可以负担得起。现在他唯一关心的是保护萨巴克罐里堆得高高的賭资。如果他认为他当前的手牌不足以赢得全部时,他会主动叫牌以启动下一轮。他不会给其他任何人有任何机会凑出23点。所以他一直都不弃牌,即使他的牌组烂透了。差牌也一直叫牌,这让其他玩家赢了好多把。

Some lucky shifts and some poor choices by his opponents made sure his strategy worked, though not without a cost. His efforts to protect the sabacc pot began to eat into his profits. His stack of winnings shrank quickly, but it would all be worth it if he won the sabacc pot.
因为有着可见的收益而且其它的选择都不怎么好,所以德赛尔的对手们都被他牵着鼻子走,尽管要实现这样的策略是要付出不少代价的。他保护萨巴克罐的努力开始侵蚀他的收益了。他的筹码堆很快就缩水了,但只要能把萨巴克罐弄到手,这一切都是值得的。

Through hand after agonizing hand players continued to come and go. One by one the soldiers gave up their seats, forced out when they ran out of chips and couldn't afford more. Of the original group, only Des and the ensign remained. The ensign's pile was growing. A few of the soldiers stayed to watch, rooting for their man to beat the miner with the big mouth.
在一把又一把烂得可以让人躁狂的賭局后,玩家也在不断地变换着,来了又被迫离开。士兵们一个接着一个被迫离开了賭桌,因为他们的筹码输光了,并且再也负担不起接着賭下去的压力了。原本在賭桌上的那圈人,现在只剩下德赛尔和海军少尉了。得益于德赛尔的新策略,海军少尉的筹码堆难得地增长起来了。有一些士兵着围在他身边看,期望他们的人能把这个嚣张的矿工给打败,让他口瞪目呆。

Other spectators came and went. Some were just waiting for a player to drop so they could swoop in and take the seat. Others were drawn by the intensity of the table and the size of the pots. After another hour the sabacc pot hit ten thousand chips, the maximum limit. Any credits paid into the sabacc pot now were wasted: they went straight into the ORO accounts. But nobody complained. Not with the chance to win a small fortune on the table.
其余围观的人来了又走。有一些过来看只是希望看见谁输光被迫离开之后,自己可以冲过去抢占到一个座位。另外一些人则是被激烈的局势和萨巴克罐里堆得跟座小山一样的筹码所吸引了。又过来一个标准时之后,萨巴克罐里的賭资总数已经达到10000个信用点了,这是ORO规定的最大限度。在此之后任何再投入的賭桌都会被吞掉:直接进入ORO的口袋里。但不会有人埋怨这种行为。不会在萨巴克罐里有堆得跟座小山似的筹码时去埋怨。

Des glanced up at the chrono on the wall. The cantina would be closing in less than an hour. When he'd first sat down at the table, he'd felt certain he was going to win big. For a while he had been ahead. But the last few hours had drained his chips. Working to protect the sabacc pot was crippling him: he'd gone through all his profits and had to re-buy-in twice. He'd fallen into the classic gambler's trap, becoming so obsessed with winning the big pot that he'd lost sight of how much he was losing. He'd let the game get personal.
德赛尔看了一下挂在墙上的时钟。在不到一个小时之后酒吧就要打烊了。当他一坐到賭桌旁时就预感了自己会赢一把大的。曾经有段时间他是领先于所有人的。不过最后的几个小时耗光了他的筹码。为了保护那堆筹码他被严重削弱了:他耗光了自己此前赢得的所有筹码并从重新购買了两次!他现在陷进了经典的賭徒困境,因为太执着于赢得萨巴克罐而罔顾了自己在此过程中的损失。他几乎将这场賭博整成了个人秀。

His shirt was hot and sticky with sweat. His legs were numb from sitting so long, and his back was aching from hunching forward expectantly to study his cards.
他的衬衫上满是又热又粘的汗水。坐得太久了以至于他的双腿已经麻木了,为了认真研究自己的牌,他不断前倾上半身,这使得他腰酸背疼。

He was down almost a thousand credits on the night, but none of the other players had been able to cash in on his misfortune. With the Sabacc pot capped all the antes and penalties went straight to ORO. He'd have to work a month of grueling shifts in the mines if he ever wanted to see any of those credits again. But it was too late to turn back now. His only consolation was that the Republic ensign was down at least twice as much as he was. Yet each time the man ran out of chips, he'd just reach into his pocket and pull out another stack of credits, as if he had unlimited funds. Or as if he just didn't care.
这个晚上他已经输了接近1000个信用点了,但是没有任何别的玩家能对此幸灾乐祸,他们没有资格嘲笑德赛尔,因为他们自己也输得很惨。这张萨巴克賭桌上堆积的筹码价值已经达到ORO所规定的上限,再多投入的賭资都将作为罚金直接进入ORO的口袋。对于德赛尔而言,他需要到矿山连续工作一个月,并且要是每次都工作到累垮人那种,才可能再次见到这么多的信用点。但是现在想后悔已经太迟了。唯一能使他安慰的是,那个依然坚挺在賭桌上的共和国海军少尉至少输得比他还要两倍有多。每次他一输光了筹码,他就会掏出钱包并购買另一堆筹码,就像他有着无穷的金钱似的。或者仅仅是他视钱财如粪土。

The CardShark fired out another hand. As he peeked at his cards, Des began to feel the first real hints of self-doubt. What if his feeling was wrong this time? What if this wasn't his night to win? He couldn't remember a moment in the past when his gift had betrayed him, but that didn't mean it couldn't happen.
牌鲨又发了一轮牌。在他悄悄看了自己的牌之后,德赛尔第一次认真地自我怀疑了。假如这一次他的感觉错了会怎么样?假如今晚并非他的胜利之夜怎么办?尽管他想不起来他的天赋哪怕背叛了他一次的情况,但这不代表这种情况不会发生。

He pushed his chips in with a weak hand, defying every instinct that told him to fold. He'd have to come up at the start of the next turn, no matter how weak his cards were. Any longer and someone else might steal the sabacc pot he was working so hard to collect.
尽管这牌差透了,他抗拒着理智告诉应该弃牌的想法,然后他推出了自己的筹码并亮出手牌。他必须出手并且逼迫其他人开始新的一局,不管他的牌组差到什么程度。任何犹豫都会给其他人带来夺走那堆筹码的可乘之机。

The marker flickered and the cards shifted. Des didn't bother to look; he simply flipped over his cards and muttered, "Coming up."
记分牌的指示灯在闪烁着并且电子卡牌的价值将要改变。德赛尔懒得去看发生了什么,他就随手地放开自己的牌并咕哝着说:“萨巴克!”

When he saw his hand he felt like he'd been slapped. He was sitting at negative twenty-three exactly, a bomb-out. The penalty cleaned out his stack of chips.
在他看见自己的牌的时候,感觉是自己被狠狠地扇了一个大耳光。他的点数低于-23,出局了。惩罚是他的所有筹码被清空。

"Whoa, big fella," the ensign mocked drunkenly, "you must be lumsoaked to come up on that. What the brix were you thinking?"
“哇哦,好家伙,”海军少尉醉醺醺地讥讽德赛尔,“你一定是被倒霉神附身了。你觉得发生着事儿的概率有多大?”

"Maybe he doesn't understand the difference between plus twenty-three and minus twenty-three," said one of the soldiers watching the match, grinning like a manka cat.
“也许是他不知道点数要在23点到-23点的区间才有能赢。”其中一个围观的士兵说,像蛮卡猫(manka cat)那样呲牙咧嘴地笑着。

Des tried to ignore them as he paid the penalty. He felt empty. Hollow.
德赛尔被惩罚的时候尝试无视他们。他感觉很空虚,像一个无底洞。

"You don't talk so much when you're losing, huh?" the ensign sneered.
“你输了之后都不说话是吧,嗯哼?”海军少尉揶揄道。

Hate. Des didn't feel anything else at first. Pure, white-hot hatred consumed every thought, every motion, and every ounce of reason in his brain. Suddenly he didn't care about the pot, didn't care about how many credits he had already lost. All he wanted was to wipe the smug expression from the ensign's face. And there was only one way he could do it.
仇恨。德赛尔除此之外再也感受不到其它事物了。纯粹的白热化的仇恨充满他的大脑,每一个想法,每一个微小的动作,每一个意图,全都被仇恨所占据。突然间他不再关心賭桌上的一切,不再关心他到底输了多少信用点。他现在唯一想做的事情就是把海军少尉脸上那令人恶心的笑容给抹消掉。而且要达到这个目的也仅有唯一的途径。

He shot a savage glare in the ensign's direction, but the man was too drunk to be intimidated. Without taking his eyes off his enemy, Des swiped his ORO account card into the reader and rang up another buy-in, ignoring the logical part of his mind that tried to talk him out of it.
他向海军少尉的方向投以一个蛮横的怒视,但是那个男人喝得太醉了以至于没有意识到威胁。德赛尔的眼睛依然紧紧瞪着海军少尉,他狠狠地把他的ORO计帐卡拍到读卡器上并買入另一堆筹码,无视了多次要求他退出賭博的理性意识。

The CardShark, its circuits and wires oblivious to what was really going on, pushed a stack of chips toward him and uttered its typically cheery, "Good luck."
牌鲨,它那由电路构成的机械脑袋完全无法意识到有些事情将要发生了,在把一堆筹码推给了德赛尔之后,便毫无感情地又例行地祝贺了一次:“祝你好运。”

Des opened with the Ace and two of sabers. He was at seventeen, a dangerous hand. Lots of potential to go too high on his next card and bomb out. He hesitated, knowing that the smart move was to fold.
德赛尔的明牌中有一张么点(Ace)和一张宝剑2。他现在有17点,这是一副极其棘手的卡牌组合。他若拿取下一张卡牌则极有可能使总点数过高并爆掉。他犹豫了,非常清楚明智的选择是弃牌。

"Having second thoughts?" the ensign chided.
“是不是后悔了?”海军少尉趾高气扬地说。

Acting on an impulse he couldn't even explain, Des moved his two into the interference field, then pushed his chips into the pot. He was letting his emotions guide him, but he no longer cared. And when the next card came up as a three, he knew what he had to do. He shoved his three into the interference field beside the two that was already there. Then he bet the maximum wager and waited for the switch.
一股德赛尔无法解释的力量在指导着他的行动,他把他的“2”移入阻绝力场,并且把他的賭注放到牌局罐里去。他任由情绪引导他,但他不再关心任何事情。在下一张牌来临的时候,他知道他必须做什么,因为那张牌的价值是“3”。他把“3”也送入了阻绝力场,放到已经在那儿的“2”的旁边。然后他下最大的賭注,并等待卡牌转变。

There were actually two ways to win the sabacc pot. One was to get a hand that totaled twenty-three exactly, a pure sabacc. But there was an even better hand: the idiot's array. In modified Bespin rules, if you had a hand of two and three in the same suit and drew the face card known as the Idiot, which had no value at all, you had an idiot's array ... 23 in the literal sense. It was the rarest hand possible, and it was worth more than even a pure sabacc.
实际上是有两种方式去赢得萨巴克罐的。其中一种是拿到一组牌并且总的点数恰好是23时,赢得“萨巴克大顺”。但是这儿有一种更胜一筹的方式:愚者组合(the idiot's array)。在改进版的贝斯平规则中,如果你在同一轮中有“2”和“3”,并且得到了名为“愚者”的牌,这张牌的价值为0,你就拥有了傻子组合……在字面意义上的“23”。它是最强的组合,甚至比萨巴克大顺还要更强。

Des was two-thirds of the way there. All he needed now was a switch to take his ten and replace it with the Idiot. Of course, that meant there had to be a switch. And even then he'd have to draw the Idiot off it ... and there were only two Idiots in the entire seventy-six-card deck. It was a ridiculously long shot.
获得傻子组合的过程,德赛尔已经完成其中的2/3了。他现在需要的一切是等待一个转变,把他的“10”变成“愚者”。当然,大前提是“转变”会发生。即使如此,他还得能得到“愚者”才行……在整整76张牌中仅有两张“愚者”。这样去賭的风险太大了,这太荒谬了,简直实在开玩笑!

The marker came up red; the cards shifted. Des didn't even have to look at his hand: he knew.
记分牌的指示灯最后显示为红色:卡牌价值开始变换。德赛尔甚至没有去看他的牌:他知道一切。

He stared right into the ensign's eyes. "Coming up."
他开始跟海军少尉对视。“我来了!”

The ensign looked down at his own hand to see what the switch had given him and began to laugh so hard he could barely show his hand. He had the two of flasks, the three of flasks ... and the Idiot!
于是海军少校很好奇地低头看转变给他带来了什么东西,然后他强忍着狂笑,以便他还顾得上展示他的牌。他有一张圣杯2和一张圣杯3,还有……“愚者”!

There were gasps of surprise and murmurs of disbelief from the crowd. "How do you like that one, boys?" he cackled. "Idiot's array on the switch!"
围观的人群发出了惊叹和表示毁三观的低语【我是故意的……】。“这怎么可能……”他结结巴巴地说着:“靠这完全不靠谱的随机乱数器来凑出愚者组合!”

He stood up, reaching out for the stack of chips on the small pedestal that sat in the center of the table representing the sabacc pot.
他站了起来,把魔爪伸向萨巴克罐;那些原本应该乖乖地呆在萨巴克罐里的筹码被倒了出来,在賭桌上堆跟小山似的。

Des whipped his hand out and snagged the young man's wrist in a grip as cold and hard as durasteel, then flipped over his own cards. The entire cantina became silent as a tomb; the ensign's laughter died in his throat. A second later he pulled his hand free and sat back down, dumbfounded. From the far edge of the table somebody let out a long, low whistle of amazement. The rest of the crowd burst into noise.
德赛尔挥动着他的手,露出了属于年轻人的手腕,动作冷静且僵硬,像耐钢一样,他把他的牌翻了出来。整个酒吧顿时陷入了死寂一样的沉默;海军少尉的笑声早在他的喉咙里就已经被堵死了。一秒钟后,海军少尉口瞪目呆地坐下了,双手无所适从。坐在賭桌远端的某个人发出了一声惊叹,很长且声调极低。随后,剩下的人全都疯癫地叫着喊着,噪声淹没了整个阿帕特罗斯。

"... never in my life ..."
“……我一生从未见过这种情形,我一直认为这是不存在的……”

"... can't believe ..."
“……若非亲眼所见,打死我都不信……”

". . statistically impossible ..."
“……统计学告诉我们这是不可能的出现的,好吧,超低概率……”

"Two idiot's arrays in the same hand?"
“同一轮里面同时出现了两个愚者组合?”

The CardShark summarized the result in the purest analytical fashion. "We have two players with hands of equal value. The hand will be determined by a sudden demise."
牌鲨概括着结果说:“我们的两个玩家同时得到了价值完全一样的卡牌组合。这个牌局将进行爆死判决(sudden demise)。”那语气纯粹是在分析。

The ensign didn't react with the same kind of calm. "You stupid mud-crutch!" he spat out, his voice strangled with rage. "Now nobody's going to get that sabacc pot!" His eyes bulged out wildly; a vein was pulsing on his forehead. One of his fellow soldiers had placed a hand on his shoulder, as if afraid his friend might leap across the table to try to choke the life out of the miner on the other side.
海军少尉可没法这么冷静。“你这蠢货!”他吐了口水,声音极其愤怒,一颤一颤地说:“现在没有人能得到萨巴克罐了!”他的双眼瞪圆了,几乎要飞出去了;前额上青筋暴现。他手下的一个士兵摁住了他的肩膀,以防他会突然跳到对面去并试图把坐在对面的矿工的小命给终结了。

The ensign was right: neither of them would be collecting the sabacc pot on this hand. In a sudden demise each player was dealt one more card, and the value of the hands was recalculated. If you had the better hand, you'd win ... but you wouldn't get the sabacc pot unless you scored twenty-three exactly. That, however, seemed impossible: there were no more Idiots to deal out to preserve an idiot's array, and no single card had a value higher than the Ace's fifteen.
其实海军少尉是对的:他们俩谁都不可能在这一局得到萨巴克罐。在爆死判决中,玩家会被再分发一张牌,随后这个手牌组合的价值会被重新计算。如果你的手牌组合更好,你可以赢得牌局罐……但你不可能赢得萨巴克罐除非你再一次被幸运之神附身,恰好再得到23点!但无论如何,这似乎是不可能的:除了愚者组合里面不会再出现“愚者”牌,没有任何一张牌比么点代表的“15”有更高的价值。

Not that Des cared. It was enough to have destroyed his opponent's will; to have crushed his hopes and robbed him of his victory. He could feel the ensign's hate, and he responded to it. It was like a living being . an entity he could draw strength from, fueling his own raging inferno. But Des didn't put his emotions out on display for the rest of the crowd to see. The hate burning in him was his own private store, a power raging inside him so fierce he felt it could crack the world if he let it escape.
但那不是德赛尔所在乎的。这已经足够毁灭他的对手的狂妄了:将他的希望给碾压了,在他胜利的时候夺走一切。他能够感觉到海军少尉的仇恨,然后他对其作出反应了。它就像一个有机体。一个他能从中汲取力量的实体,就像在给他的怒火加燃料。但是德赛尔并没有释放他的情绪,没有展示给围观群众看。仇恨在他的内心熊熊燃烧,几乎要把他熔化,一股极其狂暴的力量在他的身体里暴虐地冲撞着,以至于德赛尔觉得他如果释放这股力量的话,它将会把这个世界给撕裂了。

The dealer flicked out two cards faceup for everyone to see. They were both nines. Before anyone even had time to react the droid had recalculated the hand, determined that the two players were still tied, and fired out another card to each of them. The ensign took an eight, but Des got another nine. Idiot, two, three, nine, nine ... twenty-three!
牌鲨发了两张明牌,所有人都能看得见。它们都是“9”。在任何一个人反应过来之前机器人已经重新计算完毕,判定这两个人还在僵持中,于是又给他们各发了一张牌。海军少尉的是“8”,但是德赛尔得到了“9”。愚者,2,3,9,9……23!

He reached out slowly and tapped his cards, whispering a single word to his opponent: "Sabacc."
他缓慢地伸手,然后碰触到了他的牌,对他的对手低语了一声:“萨巴克。”

The soldier went ballistic. He leapt up, grabbed the underside of the table with both hands, and gave a mighty heave. Only the weight of the table and the built-in stabilizers kept it from flipping over, though it rocked and slammed back into the ground with a deafening crash. All the drinks on it spilled over; ale and lum washed across the electronic cards, causing them to spark and short out.
这个士兵瞬间暴走了。他纵身一跳,然后双手抓住了在阴影下的桌子,并且用力将它掀飞。只有桌子本身的重量和内置的稳定器保持它没有翻面,尽管它在剧烈地晃动着而且猛烈撞击地面时发出了巨大的声音。所有的饮料都溢出了:啤酒流过电子卡牌的表面,致使它们表面出现火花并短路了。

"Sir, please don't touch the table," the CardShark implored in a pitiful voice.
“先生,请不要触碰桌子。”牌鲨用很可怜的声音祈求道。

"Shut up, you hunk of rusted scrap metal!" The ensign grabbed one of the overturned mugs from the table and hurled it at the droid. It connected with a ringing thud. The droid stumbled back and fell over.
“闭嘴,你这坨生锈的废金属!”海军少尉从拿起一个翻转的马克杯并用力把它扔向机器人。在一声巨响之后,机器人倾斜并摔倒了。

The ensign thrust a finger at Des. "You cheated! Nobody gets sabacc on a sudden demise! Not unless he cheats!"
海军少尉用一只手指指着德赛尔并说:“你肯定作弊了!没有人能在爆死判决中得到萨巴克!除非他作弊!”

Des didn't say anything; he didn't even stand up. But his muscles were braced in case the soldier made a move.
德赛尔什么也没有说,他甚至还没有站起来。万一这个士兵要开打,他的肌肉也早就做好了准备。

The ensign turned back to the droid as it rose shakily to its feet. "You're in on it!" He threw another mug at it, connecting again and dropping the droid a second time. Two of the other soldiers tried to restrain him, but he shook free of their grip. He spun around, waving his arms at the crowd. "You're all in on it! Dirty, Sith-loving scum! You hate the Republic! You hate us. We know you do. We know!"
海军少尉转身向着勉强用颤抖的双腿支撑起自己的机器人说:“你也是同伙!”他把另一个马克杯也砸向机器人,又是一声巨响,之后机器人就第二次被放倒了。其中两个士兵试图控制他,但是他从他们的控制中脱身而出。他转过身,对着人群挥舞他的手臂,说:“你们全都是同伙!你们这些肮脏、拥护西斯的人渣!你们恨共和国!你们恨我们!我们知道你们就是这么想的,我们知道!”

The miners pushed in closer, grumbling angrily. The ensign's insults weren't far off the mark; there were a lot of bad feelings toward the Republic on Apatros. And if he didn't watch his mouth, somebody was going to show him just how strong those feelings were.
矿工们推推搡搡地向他走近,非常生气地抱怨着。海军少尉的侮辱不是非常离谱:在阿帕特罗斯生活的人普遍对共和国有着很糟糕的感觉。而如果他不注意自己的下巴的话,会有人来告诉他这种感觉有多么强烈。

"We give our lives to protect you, but you don't give a wobber! Any chance to humiliate us, you take it!"
“我们用自己的生命来保护你们,但是你们连一个沃伯(wobber)都不给!若有任何能羞辱我们的机会,你们一个都不会放过!”

His friends had grabbed him again, trying to wrestle him out the door. But there was no way they could get through the crowd now. From the looks on their faces, the soldiers were terrified. With good reason, Des thought. None of them was armed; their blasters were back on their ship. Now they were trapped in the center of a hostile crush of heavily muscled miners who'd been drinking all night. And their friend wouldn't shut up.
他的朋友们再次抓住了他,试图把他弄出酒吧。但是他们现在没法子穿过人群。从士兵们脸上的表情看来,他们很害怕。德赛尔想,最好的解释就是他们之中没有人是武装着的:他们的爆能武器都留在了飞船上。现在他们被一群充满了敌意的而且有着浑身肌肉的矿工围在核心,要知道矿工们已经在酒吧喝了一整夜的酒。还有的就是他们的好朋友还在嘴没遮拦地骂着,不肯闭嘴。

"You should get down on your knees and thank us each and every time we land on this ball of bantha sweat you call a planet! But you're too stupid to know how lucky you are to have us on your side! You're nothing but a bunch of filthy, illiterate-"
“每当我们降落在这个球状的班萨汗滴——你们称为星球的东西上面时,你们应该给我跪下感谢我们并欢迎我们的到来!但是你们太愚蠢以至于不知道有我们跟你们站在同一边是多么幸运!你们什么都不是,一堆肮脏的文盲……”

A lum bottle hurled anonymously from the crowd struck him hard in the side of his head, cutting his words short. He dropped to the floor, dragging his friends down with him. Des stood motionless as a mass of angry miners surged.
一个芒市杯子不知道被谁从人群中扔出来并狠狠地砸到了他脑袋的一侧,使得他说不完话。他向地板倒下,拖得他的朋友也蹲下了。德赛尔在由一大群愤怒的矿工组成的浪潮中站着不动。

The sound of a blaster caused everyone to freeze. Groshik had climbed up onto the top of the bar, his stunner already charging up to fire again. But everybody knew the next shot wouldn't be aimed at the ceiling.
爆能武器发出的声音使得所有人都惊呆了。格罗希特已经爬上了酒吧的顶部,他的致晕爆能枪已经准备好了再次开火。但是每一个人都知道要是他再次开火,目标可就不是天花板了。

"We're closed," he croaked as loud as his raspy voice could manage. "Everybody get out of my cantina!"
“我关门了,”他大声说,他那易怒的嗓音可以处理这件事。“所有人现在离开我的酒吧!”

The miners began to back off, and the soldiers stood up warily. The ensign swayed, the cut on his forehead bleeding into his eye.
矿工们开始退去,士兵们小心地站了起来。海军少尉步履蹒跚,他前额的创口流出的血已经进入他的眼睛了。

"You three first," the Neimoidian said to the ensign and the soldiers who supported him. He waved the barrel of his weapon menacingly around the room. "Clear a path. Get them out of here."
“你们三个先走,”内莫伊迪亚人对海军少尉和扶着他的两个士兵说。他挥舞着武器胁迫人群:“清楚一条道路,让他们离开这儿。”

Everyone but the soldiers remained frozen. This wasn't the first time Groshik had whipped out the stunner. The BlasTech CS-33 Firespray stun rifle was one of the finest nonlethal crowd-control devices on the market, capable of incapacitating multiple targets with a single shot. More than a few of the miners had felt the brutal force of its wide-beam blast rendering them unconscious. From personal experience Des could attest to the fact that it wasn't a pain anyone was likely to forget.
除了士兵之外所有人都动了。这不是格罗希特第一次挥舞致晕爆能枪了。CS-33眩晕枪是市场上最好的非致命性群众型防身枪械之一,一枪就能击晕多个目标。不少矿工已经享受过它那蛮横的多重目标打击能力,然后几小时不省人事。从个人经验角度来说,德赛尔可以证明的事实是它带来的痛苦不是谁都能忘记的。

Once the Republic crew vanished into the night, the rest of the crowd began to move slowly toward the door. Des fell into step with the masses, but as he passed the bar Groshik pointed the blaster right at him.
在共和国的机组人员全部消失在夜幕中后,剩余的人开始缓慢地离开酒吧。德赛尔混进了人群准备离开,但是当他经过吧台的时候格罗希特用枪指着他。

"Not you. You stay put."
“不包括你,你呆在原地别动。”

Des didn't move a millimeter until all the others were gone. He wasn't scared; he didn't think Groshik would really fire. Still, he saw no advantage in giving him a reason to.
德赛尔一毫米都没有移动直到其余的人全都离开。他并不害怕,他不相信格罗希特真的会开火。依旧,即使他有理由乱动但他不会那么干,因为这不能给他带来优势。

Only after the last patron had left and closed the door did Groshik lower his arm. He clambered down awkwardly from the bar and set the rifle on the table, then turned to Des.
只有在最后一个客人也走了并且门被关上之后,格罗希特才放下他的手臂。他笨拙地从吧台上爬下来并把步枪放到了桌子上,然后转身向德赛尔。

"I figured it was safer to keep you here with me for a bit," he explained. "Those soldiers were pretty mad. They might be waiting for you on the walk home."
“我觉得把你留在我身边一会儿会更安全,”他解释道。“那些士兵正火冒三丈。他们可能会在某处等着你步行回家。”

Des smiled. "I didn't figure you were mad at me," he said.
德赛尔笑了。“我不觉得你会生我气。”他说。

Groshik snorted. "Oh, I'm mad at you. That's why you're going to help me clean up this mess."
格罗希特哼了一声。“啊,我当然生你气。所以这是为啥你得要帮我清理这烂摊子。”

Des sighed and shook his head in mock exasperation. "You saw what happened, Groshik. I was just an innocent bystander."
德赛尔叹了一口气,然后装作生气地摇头说:“你看见究竟发生了什么,格罗希特,我不过是个无辜的旁观者啊。”

Groshik wasn't in any mood to hear it. "Just start picking up the chairs," he muttered.
格罗希特没有任何心情听他辩解。“你就先扶正那些椅子吧。”他咕哝着。

With the help of the CardShark-at least it was good for something besides dealing, Des thought-they finished cleaning up in just over an hour. When they were done the droid waddled out on shaky legs, heading toward the maintenance facilities for repairs. Before it left, Des made sure his sabacc winnings had been credited to his account.
在牌鲨的帮助下——至少德赛尔认为这儿已经收拾得足够好了——他们用了刚好一个标准时就完成清理工作了。在他们完成工作之后,机器人用牢固的脚摇摇晃晃地走了,朝修理工厂走去以维修。在它离开前,德赛尔先确保了他在萨巴克赢得的信用点已经充入他的ORO账户。

Now that it was just the two of them, Groshik motioned Des over to the bar, grabbed a couple of glasses, and took a bottle down from the shelf.
现在只剩下他们两个人了,格罗希特示意德赛尔坐到吧台旁边,他拿了一对杯子并且从架子上拿下来一瓶东西。

"Cortyg brandy," he said, pouring them each half a glass. "Direct from Kashyyyk. Not the hard stuff the Wookiees drink, though. Milder. Smoother. More tame."
“科泰格白兰地(Cortyg brandy),”他说,然后各倒了半杯。“直接从卡希克(Kashyyyk)运来的。但这不是那种伍基人的烈酒,它相对而言更温和,口味更平淡。”

Des took a sip and nearly choked as the fiery liquid burned its way down his throat. "This is tame? I'd hate to see what the Wookiees drink!"
德赛尔浅浅抿了一口,但突然他就几乎被呛死,那烈性的液体经过他的喉咙时简直如同火烧。“这也叫温和?打死我也不要尝试真正的伍基饮料!”

Groshik shrugged. "What do you expect? They're Wookiees."
格罗希特耸了耸肩。“你期待是啥味道?他们可是伍基人。”

With his second sip, Des was more careful. He let it roll across his tongue, savoring the rich flavor. "This is good, Groshik. And expensive, I bet. What's the occasion?"
在德赛尔准备喝第二口的时候,他做足了准备,显得小心翼翼的样子。他让它缓缓流过他的舌头,尽情品味着它那独特而浓郁的口味。“它确实很棒,格罗希特。而且我打賭它同样很贵,你是为了什么样的场合准备这个的?”

"You had quite a day. I thought you could use it."
“你这一天过得很不同寻常。我觉得凭这就可以让你享受它了。”

Des drained his glass. Groshik filled him up halfway, then corked the bottle and set it back on the shelf.
德赛尔把他的酒干了。格罗希特又给他倒了半杯,然后就用软木塞把酒瓶塞上并把它放回架子上。

"I'm worried about you," the Neimoidian rasped. "Worried about what happened in the fight with Gerd."
“我担心你,”内莫伊迪亚人的声音很刺耳。“担心你跟戈德的斗殴中发生了什么特别的事情。”

"He didn't give me much choice."
“他没有给我选择。”

The Neimodian nodded. "I know, I know. Still . . . you bit off his thumb. And tonight you nearly started a riot in my bar."
内莫伊迪亚人点了点头。“我知道,我知道这个……不过你确实把他的大拇指给咬掉了,而且你今晚几乎在我的酒吧煽动一次暴乱。”

"Hey, I just wanted to play cards," Des protested. "It's not my fault things got out of hand."
“hey,我只是想打牌而已,”德赛尔反驳道。“事情失去了控制不是我的错啊。”

"Maybe, maybe not. I saw you tonight. You were goading that soldier, playing him like you play everyone who sits down against you. You push them, twist them, make them dance like puppets on a string. But this time you never let up. Even when you had the advantage, you kept pushing. You wanted him to go off like that."
“可能是,也可能不是。我看到了你今晚都干了些什么。你不断地在刺激那些士兵,玩弄他就像你玩弄所有敢坐到桌子边跟你做对手的人一样。你推他们,扭曲他们,让他们像串在绳子上木偶那样跳舞。但是这一次你没有收手。一旦你有机会操纵他们,你就绝不放过。你希望他像刚才那样暴走。”

"Are you saying I planned this whole thing?" Des laughed. "Come on, Groshik. It was the cards that set him off. You know I wasn't cheating-it's just not possible. How could I control what cards were dealt?"
“你的意思是说我策划了这一切?”德赛尔大笑。“得了吧,格罗希特。只是那些卡牌逼到他暴走罢了。你知道我没有作弊——那是不可能做到的。我怎么能控制要发什么牌?”

"It was more than the cards, Des," Groshik said, his gravelly voice dropping so low that Des had to lean in close to hear. "You were angry, Des. More angry than I've ever seen you before. I could feel it from all the way across the room, like something in the air. We could all feel it.
“这不仅仅是卡牌的事情,德赛尔。”格罗希特沙哑的声音压得很低,德赛尔为了能听见要向前探身。“你那时暴怒了,德赛尔,比我以前所见过的你都要更生气。我从这片空间里的任何地方都能感知那怒气,就像有什么实体存在空气中。我们所有人都能感觉到。”

"The crowd turned ugly in a hurry, Des. It was like they were feeding off your rage and your hate. You were projecting waves of emotion, a storm of anger and fury. Everyone else just kind of got swept up in it: the crowd, that soldier . . . everybody. Even me. It was all I could do to aim that first shot from my blaster at the ceiling. Every instinct in my body was telling me to fire it into the crowd. I wanted to take them all down and leave them writhing in pain."
“人群瞬间充满了敌意,德赛尔。就像你把你的愤怒和仇恨灌输到他们体内。你制造了一波情绪狂澜,一个充满了狂暴怒气的风暴。每一个人都被卷了进去:矿工们、士兵们……所有人。包括我,我竭尽全力才把第一枪瞄准的目标对准天花板。但是我身体的每一个部分都告诉我应该朝人群开火,我想把他们全都打倒,让他们全都在地上痛苦地翻滚。”

Des couldn't believe his ears. "Listen to what you're saying, Groshik. It's crazy. You know I wouldn't do that. I couldn't do that. Nobody could."
德赛尔不敢相信他听见的东西。“格罗希特!你听听你都说了些什么!这太疯狂了。你知道我不会那么做,我也做不到。没人能做得到!”

Groshik reached up a long , thin hand and patted Des on the shoulder. "I know you'd never do it on purpose, Des. And I know how crazy it sounds. But there was something different about you tonight. You gave in to your emotions, and it unleashed something . . . strange. Something dangerous."
格罗希特伸出他那修长而瘦弱的手拍了拍德赛尔的肩膀。“我知道你绝对不会故意这么做,德赛尔。而且我也知道这听起来有多么疯狂。但是你今晚真的变得很诡异。你让自己彻底陷入情绪了,然后它好像释放了一些……奇怪的东西,一些危险的东西。”

Groshik tossed his head back and drained the last of his cortyg, shuddering as it went down. "Just watch yourself, Des. Please. I've got a bad feeling."
格罗希特把他的头后倾并干了他剩下的一点科泰格白兰地,正过身子时浑身颤抖。“就只要照顾好你自己就行了,德赛尔,我求你了。我对此有很不祥的预感。”

"Be careful, Groshik," Des replied with another laugh. "Neimoidians aren't known for relying on their feelings. It's not good for business." Groshik studied him carefully for a moment, then nodded wearily. "True. Maybe I'm just tired. I should get some sleep. And so should you."
“应该小心的是你,格罗希特。”德赛尔回以另一个大笑。“内莫伊迪亚人可不是以他们的感觉闻名遐迩的。这对做生意不好。”  格罗希特很认真地研究德赛尔的表情好一会儿,然后很疲倦地点了点头。“确实,可能我只是太累了。我需要一些休息才是,你也是。”

They shook hands, and Des left the cantina.
他们握了手,之后德赛尔就离开酒吧了。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-5-12 13:52 | 显示全部楼层
更新至第四章,之前翻译萨巴克游戏存在的错漏大多已经修正。
enjoy~

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-5-19 15:39 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 5
第5章

The streets of Apatros were dark. ORO charged such high rates for power that everyone turned off all their lights when they went to bed, and tonight the moon was only the barest sliver in the sky. There wasn't even the cantina's glow to guide him: Groshik had shut off the lights on its walls and dome until he opened the next day. Des stayed in the middle of the street, trying to avoid barking his shins on the debris hidden in the darker shadows along the edges.
阿帕斯特罗的街道被一片漆黑包裹着。没有人会在他们睡着之后还亮着灯,因为吸血鬼ORO把电费定得非常高;漆黑的夜空中只能看见暗淡的小月牙。现在即使是那个漂亮的酒吧也没法作为地标了:格罗希特已经把酒吧外墙和玻璃圆顶上的灯都熄灭了,直到明天酒吧再次营业前它们是不会再亮起来的了。德赛尔正站在街道的中央,小心翼翼地走着,希望能不要被那些隐藏在黑夜的阴影之下尖锐棱角划破皮肤。

Yet somehow, despite the near-absolute darkness, he saw them coming.
不知道怎么回事,不管今夜多么漆黑,他都能看见他们走过来。

It was a split second before it happened, a sense that danger was coming ... and where it was coming from. Three silhouettes leapt at him, two coming head-on and another attacking from behind. He ducked forward just in time, feeling the metal pipe that would have cracked his skull and knocked him cold swiping through the air a hairbreadth above him. He popped back up as it passed and lashed out with a fist, driving into the featureless head of the nearest figure. He was rewarded with the sick crunch of cartilage and bone.
在袭击发生前的一刹那,他预知到危险正在降临……而袭击也确确实实从被预知的方向来临了。三个人形轮廓向他扑来,其中两个是正面进攻的,剩下的一个从侧面攻击。幸运的是他及时低下了头,一根能粉碎他的头盖骨的金属棒狠狠地朝着他脑袋原来的位置挥过去,以毫厘之差从他的头顶掠过,带出了一阵令人毛骨悚然的气流。他突然向后退并朝距离他最近的人形轮廓挥了一拳,对方结结实实地挨了揍。估计对方的软组织和骨骼都受了不同程度伤。

He ducked again, this time to the side, and the pipe that would have brained him square between the eyes thumped down hard across his left shoulder. He staggered to the side, driven by the force of the blow. But in the darkness it took a moment for his opponents to locate him, and by then he had regained his balance.
之后他又躲闪了一次攻击,这次是从侧面挥来的,如果他没有躲开的话可能金属管就把他的脑袋给砸成方块了,之后从两眼前挥过并且打到他的左肩。他被打得失去了平衡,步履蹒跚地躲到了另一侧。不过在黑夜之中他的敌人需要花些时间才能确定他的位置,趁着这时间德赛尔恢复了平衡。

Through the gloom he could just make out the vague outlines of his attackers. The one he'd punched was slowly standing up; the other two stood wary and ready. He didn't have to see their faces to know who they were: the ensign and the two soldiers who'd half carried the man from the cantina. Des could smell the reek of Corellian ale wafting up at him, confirming their identities. They must have waited outside the cantina and followed him until they thought they could get the jump on him. That was good: it meant they hadn't gone back to their ship to get their blasters.
透过漆黑的夜幕他只能分辨出袭击者的轮廓。被他揍了一下的人正慢慢地爬起来,另外两个站在一边,形态显得十分谨慎并做了充足的准备。尽管他看不见他们的脸也能知道他们是谁:海军少尉以及扶他离开酒吧的两个士兵。德赛尔能闻到环绕在海军少尉身边的酒味,于是就确认了他们的身份。他们一定是在酒吧外面等着德赛尔并且尾随他,直到他们认为时机已到并发动袭击。这是个好迹象:这意味他们没有回到飞船上并拿来爆能武器。

They came at him again, rushing him all at once. They had the numbers and months of military hand-to-hand combat training on their side; Des had strength, size, and years of bare-knuckle brawling on his. But in the darkness, none of that really mattered.
他们确认了他的位置,然后一起冲过来。他们有着人数上的优势,并且都接受过几个月的军事化近身搏斗技能的训练;德赛尔在力量和体型上占优,并且不带拳套打了好几年架。不过在黑夜之中,这些都不是决定胜负的主要因素。

Des met their charge head-on, and all four combatants tumbled to the ground. Punches and kicks landed without any thought given to target or strategy: the blind fighting the blind. Each blow he landed brought a satisfying grunt or groan from his opponents, but his enjoyment was limited by the pummeling his own body was enduring.
德赛尔正面迎击他们,然后这4个斗士都跌到了地面。拳头挥舞和脚踢都是乱来的,没有经过任何的思考,没有策略,甚至连目标都不加以确认——就像是几个瞎子在打架。每一次攻击他都能非常满意地听到他的敌人痛苦地呻吟,不过他的乐趣也仅限于他的身体能承受的打击范围内。

It didn't matter if his eyes were open or closed, he couldn't see a thing. He reacted on instinct; aches and pains were washed away in the darkness by the adrenaline pumping through his veins.
睁不睁开眼睛都没关系,因为他看不见任何东西。他依赖着本能:肌肉的酸疼和被打的痛苦在大量肾上腺素涌入他的静脉之后都被抹去了。

And then suddenly he saw something. Someone had drawn a vibroblade. It was still black as the heart of the mines during a cave-in, yet Des could see the blade clearly, as if it glowed with an inner fire. It stabbed toward him and he grabbed the wrist of the wielder, twisting it back and driving it toward the dark mass from which it had appeared. There was a sharp cry and then a choking gurgle, and suddenly the burning blade in his vision winked out, the threat extinguished.
突然之间他看见了一些东西。有人拔出了一把振动刃(vibroblade)。它是依然黑色的,就跟它的材料从矿山中被开采出来时是一样的,不过德赛尔还是能很清楚地看见刀刃,就像它炽热的内心迸发出了光芒的样子。刀刃刺向了德赛尔,但他迅速地抓住了持刀人的手腕,将刀刃转向,使其刺回它所来自的黑暗。突然有人惨叫一声,随后断断续续地咳嗽,之后那在他的想象中像是在燃烧着的刀刃闪烁了一下,随后就熄灭了。

The mass of bodies entwined with his quickly untangled, two of them scampering clear. The third was motionless. A second later he heard the click of a luma switching on, and he was momentarily blinded by its beam of light. Eyes squeezed shut, he heard a gasp.
原本几个人纠缠在一起的肢体迅速分开了,其中两个人一跳就脱离了出去。第三个人已经不会动了。一秒钟后他听见推动手电筒按钮的声音,然后他立刻被刺眼的光芒闪得看不见东西了。德赛尔把眼睛快速闭上了,然后他听见一声惊呼。

"He's dead!" one of the soldiers exclaimed. "You killed him!"
“他死了!”其中一个士兵大叫。“是你杀了他!”

Shading his eyes against the illumination, Des glanced down to see exactly what he'd expected: the ensign lying on his back, the vibroblade plunged deep into his chest.
德赛尔用手半掩着眼睛以免被光线直射,他清楚地看见他十分期待的场景:海军少尉背躺在地上,振动刃正好插进了他的胸膛。

The luma flicked off, and Des braced himself for another assault. Instead he heard the sounds of footsteps fleeing in the night, heading toward the docking pads.
光线在晃动着,德赛尔已经准备好接受下一轮攻击了。不过取而代之的是在黑夜中狂奔逃离的脚步声,那是朝运输港的方向远去。

Des looked down at the body, planning to grab the glowing blade and use its light to guide him through the darkness. But the blade wasn't glowing now. In fact, he realized, it had never really glowed at all. It couldn't have: vibroblades weren't energy weapons. Their blades were simple metal.
德赛尔看着尸体,想从那上面夺过发光的刀刃并用它发出的光芒引导他夜行。不过刀刃已经不再发光了。事实上,它从来都没有真正发过光。它不可能发光:振动刃这样的武器是不依靠能量的。那些刀刃只是纯粹的金属。

There were more pressing concerns than how he had seen the vibroblade in the darkness, however. As soon as they reached their ship, the soldiers would report to their commander, who would report the incident to the ORO authorities. ORO would turn the planet upside down looking for him. Des didn't like his chances. It would be the word of a miner-one with a history of brawls and violence, at that-against two Republic naval soldiers. No one would believe it had been an act of self-defense.
现在另外的问题比他为什么能在黑夜中看见振动刃发光更加迫在眉睫,无论如何,只要他们回到了他们的飞船,那些士兵就会跟他们的少校报告这件事,然后这个事件就会被捅到ORO高层那儿去。那时ORO肯定是掀翻了整个星球也要把他找出来。德赛尔不相信还会有任何转机。这将是一个过往有着争吵和暴力记录的矿工跟两个共和国海军士兵当庭对峙,没有人会相信他杀死海军少尉仅仅是出于自卫。

And had it been, really? He had seen the blade coming. Could he have disarmed his opponent without killing him? Des shook his head. He didn't have time for guilt or regrets. Not now. He had to find somewhere safe to hide out.
不过事实就是他自卫过当,不对吗?他看见了刀刃刺过来。他能让敌人缴械而不杀死他吗?德赛尔摇了摇头。他没有时间去愧疚或后悔。至少不是现在。他现在最需要的是找一个安全的地方躲起来。

He couldn't go back to his barracks: that was the first place they'd look. He'd never reach the mines on foot before daybreak, and there was nowhere on the open wastes he could hide once the sun came up. There was only one option, one hope. Eventually they'd go looking for him there, too. But he had nowhere else to go.
他不能会到他的营房:那里肯定是他们首先搜查的地方。在天破晓之前他不可能能步行至矿山,一旦在太阳升起之后他在大荒原上也无处匿身。现在只有一个选择,一个希望了。最终他们也会搜查到那儿。不过现在他已经没有别的地方能去了。

Groshik must have still been awake, because he answered the door only seconds after Des began pounding on it. The Neimoidian took one look at the blood on the young man's hands and shirt and grabbed him by the sleeve.
格罗希特一定还醒着,因为在德赛尔大力敲门数秒后他就回应了。内莫伊迪亚人看见这个年轻的男人手臂上和肩膀上沾满了鲜血,于是就立刻隔着袖子就抓住了他。

"Get in here!" he croaked, yanking Des through the door and slamming it shut behind him. "Are you hurt?"
“快进来!”他沙哑地说,猛得把德赛尔一下子拉进了门,然后狠狠地拍上了门。“你受伤了吗?”

Des shook his head. "I don't think so. The blood isn't mine."
德赛尔摇了摇头。“我不那么认为。这血不是我的。”

Taking a step back, the Neimoidian looked him up and down. "There's a lot of it. Too much. Smells human."
内莫伊迪亚人退后了一步并上下打量着他。“这上面有很多血了,太多了。闻起来像是人类的血。”

When Des didn't reply, Groshik ventured a guess. "Gerd's?"
德赛尔没有回答,格罗希特开始猜测了。“这个戈德的?”

Another shake of the head. "The ensign," Des said.
又摇了一次头之后,德赛尔说:“是海军少尉。”

Groshik dropped his head and swore under his breath. "Who knows? Are the authorities after you?"
格罗希特低下了头并压低了呼吸的强度和频率。“还有谁知道?官方已经开始追捕你了吗?”

"Not yet. Soon." Then, as if trying to justify his actions, he added, "There were three of them, Groshik. Only one's dead."
“还没有,不过很快就会了。”然后似乎是为了证明自己清白,他加了一句:“他们有三个人,格罗希特。只有一个死了。”

His old friend nodded sympathetically. "I'm sure he had it coming. Just like Gerd. But that doesn't change the facts. A Republic soldier is dead ... and you're the one who's going to take the blame."
他的老朋友非常同情地点了点头。“我知道那是他自作自受,就像戈德那样。不过这没办法改变事实。一个共和国士兵死了……而你是那个应该对此负责的人,并且被判刑。”

The cantina owner led Des over to the bar and brought down the bottle of cortyg brandy. Without saying a word, he poured them each a drink. This time he didn't stop at half glasses.
酒吧主人让德赛尔坐到吧台旁边,然后拿出了那瓶科泰格白兰地。什么话都没有说,他给两个人都倒了一杯。这一次他没有在倒了半杯的时候停下。

"I'm sorry I came here," Des said, desperate to break the uncomfortable silence. "I didn't mean to get you mixed up in this."
“我对我来这里表示抱歉,”德赛尔说,试图打破这令人窒息的沉默。“我没有想过要把你也搅和进这件事里。”

"Getting mixed up in things doesn't bother me," Groshik reassured him with a comforting pat on his arm. "I'm just trying to figure a way to get us out of this now. Let me think."
“把我搅和进这件事并不令我困扰,”格罗希特说,他为了消除德赛尔的疑虑就轻轻拍了他的手臂表示安慰。“我刚刚只是在想找出一条路来让我们逃离这地方。让我思考一下。”

They downed their glasses. It was all Des could do to keep from panicking; with each passing second he expected a dozen men in ORO body armor to crash down the cantina's door. After what seemed like hours, but was probably only a minute or two, Groshik began to talk. He spoke softly, and Des wasn't sure if the Neimoidian was addressing him or merely talking out loud to help himself think.
他们把杯中之物干了。这是德赛尔唯一能使自己脱离恐慌的方式:每过去一秒他都觉得会有ORO的12个保安人员冲进酒吧的门。感觉好像过去了数个小时之后,但实际上只是过了一两分钟,格罗希特开始说话了。他的话语很温柔,以至于德赛尔不能确定他是想征询他的意见,还是单纯想制造一些声音以免德赛尔深陷于自己的恐惧中。

"You can't stay here. ORO can't afford to lose their Republic contracts. They'll turn the whole colony upside down to find you. We have to get you offworld." He paused. "But by morning, your picture will be on every vidscreen in Republic space. Changing your looks won't help much. Even with a wig or facial prosthetics you tend to stand out in a crowd. So that means we have to get you out of Republic space. And that means , . ." Groshik trailed off.
“你不能留在这儿。ORO负担不起失去与共和国签订的合同。他们为了找你会把这个世界给翻个转。我们要让你离开这个世界。”他顿了一下。“不过到了早上的话,你的照片会出现在共和国领域里面的任何一块宽屏(vidscreen)上。改变你的外貌对此帮助不大。即使给你戴了假发或者用外科手术整容没啥用,往人群中一站还是很显眼。所以这意味着我们要把你弄出共和国的领域。而这意味着……”格罗希特的声音压低了。

Des waited expectantly.
德赛尔非常期待地等着。

"Those things you said tonight," Groshik ventured, "about the Sith and the Republic. Did you mean it? Did you really mean it?"
“你今晚上说的那些话,”格罗希特话锋突然转向,“关于西斯和共和国的那些话。你说的那些事真的吗?你真的有那个意思吗?”

"I don't know. I guess so."
“我不知道。也许是吧。”

There was another long pause, as if the bartender was gathering himself. "How would you feel about joining the Sith?" he suddenly blurted out.
然后又是另一段沉默,就像是酒保在注视自己。“你对加入西斯有什么想法?”他突然甩出这么一句话。

Des was caught completely off guard. "What?"
德赛尔一时间完全摸不着头脑。“什么?”

"I know . . . people. I can get you offworld. Tonight. But these people aren't looking for passengers: the Sith need soldiers. They're always recruiting, just like those Republic officers tonight."
“我知道人们怎么想……我可以把你送出这个世界,就在今晚。不过那些人不会搜查旅客:西斯需要士兵。他们总是在招募新人加入,就能那些共和国军官一样。”

Des shook his head. "I don't believe this. You work for the Sith? You always said never to take sides!"
德赛尔猛摇头并说:“我不敢相信你说了什么。你为西斯工作?你总是说绝对不要选边站的!”

"I don't work for the Sith," Groshik snapped. "I just know people who do. I know people who work for the Republic, too. But they're not going to be much help in this situation. So I need to know, Des. Is this something you want?"
“我没有为西斯工作,”格罗希特咬了一下唇。“我只是知道人们的意识形态倾向。我也知道哪些人为共和国工作。但这对我们现在的处境没有太大的帮助。所以我需要知道,德赛尔,这是你想要的吗?”

"I don't have a lot of other options," Des mumbled in reply.
“我没有太多别的选择。”德赛尔含糊地回答。

"Maybe, maybe not. If you stay here, the ORO authorities are sure to find you. This wasn't a cold-blooded murder. The judiciary probably won't let you get off by pleading self-defense, but they'll have to admit there were extenuating circumstances. You'll serve time on one of the penal colonies-five, maybe six years-and then you're a free man."
“也许有,也许没有。如果你呆在这儿,ORO当局肯定会找到你。不过他们抓的并非冷血杀手。司法部可能不会让你以自卫过当作为借口逃脱刑罚,当他们可能会考虑别的情况而减轻你的刑罚。你也许会被流放的共和国的殖民地服刑——五年或者六年,然后你就是自由人了。”

"Or I join the Sith."
“或者我加入西斯。”

Groshik nodded. "Or you join the Sith. But if I'm going to help you do this, I want to be sure you know what you're getting into."
格罗希特点头并说:“或者你加入西斯。但在我要帮你这么做前,我需要确认你知道你将要干什么。”

Des thought about it, but not for long. "I've spent my entire life trying to get off this hunk of rock," he said slowly. "If I go to a prison world, I'm trading one barren, blasted planet for another. No different than staying right here.
德赛尔思考了一下,没有话太多时间。“我一直在尽自己的一切努力以逃离这些石头,”他说的很慢。“如果我去监狱世界,不过是我面对的石头变了而已。跟呆在这儿没什么差别。”

"If I join the Sith, at least I'm out from under ORO's thumb. And you heard what that Republic commander said about them. The Sith respect strength. I think I'll be able to hold my own."
“如果我加入西斯,至少我能逃出ORO的魔掌。而且你也听到了共和国少校怎么形容他们的。西斯崇尚力量。我觉得我去到那儿还是能有立足之地的。”

"I don't doubt that," Groshik conceded. "But don't dismiss everything else that commander said. He was right about the Brotherhood of Darkness. They can be ruthless and cruel. They bring out the worst in some people. I don't want you to fall into that trap."
“我对此毫无怀疑。”格罗希特承认并说:“但不要忽略少尉说的其他事情。他对黑暗兄弟会的看法是对的。他们是无情而且残忍的。他们对一些人造就了无尽的伤痛。我不想你掉进这个坑里面。”

"First you tell me to join the Sith," Des said, "now you're warning me against joining them. What's going on?"
“一开始是你让我加入西斯,”德赛尔说:“现在你又警告我不要加入他们。发生了什么事?”

The Neimoidian gave a long, gurgling sigh. "You're right, Des. The decision is made. Grim fate and ill fortune have conspired against you. It's not like sabacc; you can't fold a bad hand. In life you just play the cards you're dealt." He turned away, heading for the small stairs at the back of the cantina. "Come on. In a few hours, after they've searched the housing units in the colony, they'll start searching the starport for you. We have to hurry if we want to get you safely hidden away on one of the freight cruisers before then."
内莫伊迪亚人长长地叹了一口气。“你是对的,德赛尔。决定已经作出了。残酷的命运和坏运气又联合起来对抗你了。但这跟萨巴克不同:你拿了一渣手牌不能弃牌。在现实生活你只能重新组合你该打出的牌。”他转了身,朝着酒吧后面的小楼梯走去。“跟我来。在个把小时后他们会逐一搜查殖民营地每一个营房单位,在这之后他们会在太空港搜查你。在他们开始搜查太空港之前,为了把你安全地藏在其中一首货运飞船里面,我们必须快点了。”

Des reached out across the bar and grabbed Groshik's shoulder. Groshik turned to face him, and Des clasped the Neimoidian's long, slender forearm.
德赛尔把手伸过吧台并抓住格罗希特的肩膀。格罗希特转过身来面对他,然后德赛尔紧紧握住内莫伊迪亚人那瘦长的双手。

"Thank you, old friend. I won't forget this."
“谢谢你,老朋友。我永远都不会忘记这份恩情的。”

"I know you won't, Des." Though the words were kind, there was an unmistakable sorrow in the gravelly voice.
“我知道你不会的,德赛尔。”尽管话语的本身是非常友善的,但是怎么也无法掩盖那沙哑的声音下的确切无误的悲伤。

Des released his grip, feeling awkward, ashamed, scared, grateful, and excited all at the same time. He felt like he needed to say something else, so he added, "I'll make this up to you somehow. The next time we meet-"
德赛尔松开了抓握的双手,多种情感在脑子里杂糅着,尴尬、羞愧、恐惧、感激以及兴奋。
他觉得他需要再多说些什么才对,所以他又插话了:“我在未来的什么时候一定会报答你的。就在我们下一次相遇的时候……”

"Your life here is over, Des," Groshik said, cutting him off. "There won't be a next time. Not for us."
“你在这里的生活已经结束了,德赛尔。”格罗希特打断他的话并说:“没有下一次了。我们不会再见面。”

The Neimoidian shook his head. "I don't know what's ahead of you, but I get the feeling it isn't going to be easy. Don't count on others for help. In the end each of us is in this alone. The survivors are those who know how to look out for themselves."
内莫伊迪亚人摇了摇头。“我不知道你等待你的将会是什么,但我知道你未来的人生不会是一帆风顺的。不要依靠别人以求帮助。在一切终结之时我们都只能是孤单一人。那些能幸存下来的人都是懂得照顾自己的。”

With that he turned away, his feet shuffling briskly across the cantina's floor as he headed to the back exit. Des hesitated a moment, Groshik's words burning into his mind, then rushed off to follow.
在那之后他又转身了,朝着酒吧背后的出口轻快地走过去。德赛尔犹豫了一会儿,格罗希特的话已经深深地铭刻在他的脑子里,然后他快步跟上了离去的格罗希特。

Huddled in the hold of the ship, Des tried to get comfortable. He'd been crammed into the small smuggler's hatch for nearly an hour. It was a tight fit for a man of his size.
在拥挤的船舱里,德赛尔挪动身体以试图使自己舒服些。他已经躲进了走私者的飞船里将近一个小时了。对于他这样的体型来说这点空间实在太狭窄。

Twenty minutes earlier he had heard an ORO patrol come to inspect the ship. They had made a cursory search; not finding the fugitive they were seeking, they had left. A few seconds later the captain, a Rodian pilot, had rapped hard on the panel keeping Des hidden.
二十分钟前他收到了一队ORO巡逻队来搜查飞船的消息。他们检查得非常粗略:没有找到他们要追捕的逃犯就离开了。一会儿之后,船长,一个罗迪亚飞行员,才过来轻敲仪表盘下的隔板,那后面是德赛尔藏身的位置。

"You stay until engines go," he had called in passable galactic Basic. "We take off, you come out. Not before."
“你呆在那里面知道引擎发动,”他用通行的银河标准语说。“在我们起飞之后你再出来。不要在此之前乱动。”

Des hadn't recognized him when he'd climbed aboard; he had looked like any other Rodian he'd ever seen. Just another independent freighter captain picking up a load of cortosis, hoping to sell it on some other world for enough profit to keep his ship flying another few months.
在德赛尔爬上飞船的时候他没有辨认出他,他看起来就跟德赛尔见过的其他罗迪亚人一样。他只是另一个独立的货船船长罢了,带走一大堆科托西斯金属,希望能把它们送到其他世界卖掉,借此赚取利润以便能让他的飞船再飞几个月。

If ORO had offered a reward for Des's capture, the captain probably would have sold him out. That meant the ORO managers hadn't put a price on his head. They were more worried about paying out a bounty than letting a fugitive escape Republic justice. It wasn't important that they found him, as long as they could show the Republic they had tried. Groshik must have realized all this when he made the arrangements to smuggle Des aboard.
如果ORO为追捕德赛尔而悬赏一份奖金的话,这个船长有可能出卖他。而现在他没有被卖掉,意味着ORO的管理者并没有悬赏捉拿德赛尔。他们对于一份赏金的重视程度多于一个逃犯是否被共和国的司法机关制裁。他有没有被抓住并不重要,只要ORO向共和国展示了他们追捕德赛尔的努力就足够了。格罗希特肯定是意识到了这些情况,才会安排德赛尔随走私者逃离此地。

The high-pitched whine of the engines powering up caused Des to brace himself against the walls of his close quarters. A few seconds later the whine became a deafening roar, and the ship lurched beneath him. The repulsors fired, counterbalancing the vessel, and Des felt the press of the g's as the ship took to the sky.
引擎开始工作的时候发出了尖锐的高音,德赛尔用自己的身体去支撑倒向他的隔板。几秒钟后那高音变成了震耳欲聋的轰鸣声,在他下面的飞船突然倾斜了。反重力推进器(repulsors)开始工作,使飞船重新平衡过来。之后德赛尔就感受到飞船驶向太空的超重力。

He kicked at the panel once, knocking it free, and untangled himself from the hidey-hole. The captain and crew weren't around; they would all be at their stations for liftoff.
他用脚踢隔板,使得它变松了,然后从那狭窄的洞里爬了出来。船长和机组人员都不在周围:他们应该都在他们的位置操控飞船起飞。

Des didn't know their destination. All he knew was that at the end of the trip a human woman was waiting to sign him up for the Sith army. As before, the thought filled him with a mix of emotions. Fear and excitement dominated all the others.
德赛尔不知道他们的目的地。他说知道的一切是在这次旅程结束后会有一个人类女性接待他,并把他签入西斯军队。在这之前,一些复杂的情绪充满了他的思想。恐惧与兴奋占据了主导地位。

There was a slight jostling of the ship as it broke atmosphere and began to speed away from the tiny mining world. A few seconds later Des felt an unfamiliar but unmistakable surge as they jumped to hyperspace.
在飞船冲破大气层并且开始加速离开这个小小的采矿世界的时候出现了一些颠簸。一会儿之后德赛尔感觉到了一阵陌生的但确切无疑的颠簸——他们跃进了超空间。

A sudden sense of liberation filled his spirit. He was free. For the first time in his life, he was beyond the grasping reach of ORO and its cortosis mines. Groshik had said that grim fate and ill fortune were conspiring against him, but Des wasn't so sure now. Things hadn't worked out quite the way he'd planned-he was a fugitive with the blood of a Republic soldier on his hands-but he had finally escaped Apatros.
突然他感到无比轻松。他现在自由了。这是他人生中第一次远离ORO和科托西斯金属的操控。格罗希特说残酷的命运和坏运气会联合起来坑他,不过德赛尔对此并不确定。事情发展并没有超出他预期的规划——他是一个双手沾了共和国士兵鲜血的逃犯——但他还是逃离阿帕斯特罗了。

Maybe the cards he'd been dealt weren't so bad, after all. In the end he'd gotten the one thing he wanted most. And when you came right down to it, wasn't that the only thing that really mattered?最后,他分到的牌也许还不算太差。毕竟他得到了最想要的东西。当你为它而来的时候,那不就是唯一真正要关心的东西吗?

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-6-2 16:40 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 6
第6章

Phaseera's yellow sun was directly overhead, beaming down across the lush valley and over the jungle camp where Des and his fellow Sith troopers waited. Beneath the shelter of a cydera tree, Des ran a quick system check on his TC-22 blaster rifle to pass the time. The power pack was fully charged, good for fifty shots. His backup power pack checked out, too. The aim was off just slightly, a common problem with all TC models. They had good range and power, but over time their scopes could lose precise calibration. A quick adjustment brought it back into line.
彼埃塞尔(Phaseera)澄黄色的太阳正不偏不倚地高悬在众人的头顶上,刺眼的光芒洒遍了植被茂密的山谷,德赛尔和陪伴他在一起等待的西斯士兵所在丛林营地也都覆盖了一层泛黄的光影。在卡德尔树(cydera tree)的阴影下,德赛尔正在用一套快速检查枪械的程序来检校他的TC-22爆能突击步枪,不过他这么做只是为了消磨时间罢了。步枪的能量模块(power pack)已经完全充满了,至少能进行50次射击。他的备用能量模块也检查过了,同样是准备就绪。瞄准模块有些移位,不过这个是TC系列步枪的通病了。它们有着非常棒的射程,也能发射强大爆能束,但是随着时间的推移瞄准模块的可校准性会越来越差,最终会无法正确地锁定目标。此时德赛尔决定给它做一个简单的校准。

His hands moved with a quick confidence born of a thousand repetitions. Over the past twelve months he'd gone through the routine so many times he barely even had to think about it anymore. A pre-battle weapons check wasn't standard practice in the Sith militia, but it was a habit he'd gotten into-one that had saved his life on several occasions. The Sith army was growing so fast that supply couldn't keep up with demand. The best equipment was reserved for veterans and officers, while new recruits were forced to make do with whatever was available.
他的动作十分地迅速,显得无比自信的样子,就像他在过去已经重复训练过这样的动作上千次似的。在过去的十二个月里面德赛尔确实重复过这套校准程序非常多次了,以至于他现在对枪械进行校准根本不需要再考虑什么,就像是本能使然。在西斯军队里面,对一把已经准备就绪的武器进行检查,这种事根本就不是标准训练所要求的,但这是一种习惯或者说是一条不成文的规定,而德赛尔必须服从——这是一个可能在某些情况下能救他一命的习惯。西斯军队增长得太快了,以至于他们的补给跟不上需求。那些优良的装备都分配给精锐的老兵或者军官了,这就迫使新兵们去思考他们要怎么做,怎么样的行为才是有价值的。

Now that he was a sergeant he could have requested a better model, but the TC-22 was the first weapon he'd learned to fire and he'd become pretty good with it. Des figured a little routine maintenance was a better option than learning to master the subtle nuances of another weapon.
现在德赛尔已经是一名中士了,按照规定来说,他可以去申请要更好的装备,但是TC-22是他学会使用的第一件武器,而且他现在已经能非常熟练地使用它了。德赛尔觉得每天对它做一些检修工作要比申请另一种陌生的武器然后向别的高手请教技巧来得好。

His blaster pistol, however, was top of the line. Not all Sith troopers were given pistols: for most soldiers a medium-range, semi-repeating rifle was weapon enough. They'd probably be dead long before they ever got close enough to their enemy to use a pistol. But in the past year Des had proven a dozen times over that he was more than just turret fodder. Soldiers good enough to survive the initial rush and get in tight to the enemy ranks needed a weapon more suited to close-quarters fighting.
他有爆能手枪,不管怎么说,这才是他所能拥有的最好的装备。不是所有的西斯士兵都会发配给爆能手枪,他们最多也就有中等射程的、外挂并可以循环更换的步枪弹夹。因为他们之中的大多数可能还没有能接近他们的敌人就过早地被杀了,哪有使用爆能手枪的必要?不过德赛尔却在过去的一年里面多次地证明了自己,证明他并非只能是作为一个炮灰而存在。那些足够优秀的士兵都能在最初的冲锋中生存下来然后伺机接近敌人的队伍,像他们这样的人才有配给爆能手枪的必要。

For Des that weapon was the GSI-21D: the finest disruptor pistol manufactured by Galactic Solutions Industries. Optimum range was only twenty meters, but within that distance it was capable of disintegrating armor, flesh, and droid plating with equal efficiency. The 21D was illegal in most Republic-controlled sectors of the galaxy, a testament to its awesome destructive potential. The disruptor's power pack carried only enough charge for a dozen shots, but when he was eye-to-eye with an opponent it rarely took more than one.
德赛尔的武器是GSI-21D,这是由银河对策工业(Galactic Solutions Industries)所制造的最好的撕裂者系列手枪(disruptor pistol)。它的最佳射程仅为2米,但是若在其射程内,无论是盔甲、有机体、机器人的装甲,还是别的跟机械装甲具有相同防御力的东西,都会被非常有效率地撕裂。型号为21D的撕裂者手枪在被共和国所控制的绝大数领域都被认为是非法的,有一份可靠的证明说它确实存在着非常的大安全隐患。撕裂者系列手枪的能量模块即使是充满了,最多也就进行12次射击,但若是在两个人近得足以四眼相对时开枪的话,那样造成的伤亡可就不止一个人了……

He slid the pistol into the holster clipped to his belt; checked the vibroblade in his boot, and turned his attention to his troops. All around him the men and women of his unit were following his lead, making similar inspections of their own equipment as they waited for the orders. He couldn't help but smile; he'd trained them well.
他把手枪放进了扣在腰带上的手枪皮套中,随后再检查了一下插在他的靴子里的振动刃,最后把注意力投向了他的士兵们。所有围绕着他的男人和女人都跟他归属于同一个班,他们追随着他。在他们等待命令时,他们跟他一样都在检查着自己的装备,检查的顺序都十分地相似。德赛尔不能帮助他们去检查,但是他笑了,因为他把他们训练得非常棒。

He'd joined the Sith armies as a way to escape both prison and Apatros itself. But it hadn't taken him long to actually grow fond of the soldier's life. There was a camaraderie among the men and women who fought at his side, a bond that quickly extended to include Des himself. He'd never felt any connection to the miners on Apatros and indeed had always considered himself something of a loner. But in the military he'd found his true place. He belonged here with the troops. His troops.
曾经他加入西斯军队只是为了从牢狱之灾和那个名为阿帕斯特罗的星球中逃出来。不过到了现在他的想法已经改变了,因为他没有花多少时间就喜欢上了士兵的生活。在这里,每一个跟他并肩作战的男人或者女人都拥有着同一个信念,彼此之间都有着一种超乎寻常的友情,他们是一个团队,他们是战友,德赛尔也有着这样的信念,他非常快就融入了这个团体。这一切是他在阿帕斯特罗从未感受到过的,他从来都没有跟其他矿工有过像这样的联系,为此他曾经思考过他是不是一只独狼……但是在西斯军队里面他非常快就找到了他活着的意义,他的生命是属于这里的士兵和这里的军队的。他的生命更加属于他的战友们。

Senior Trooper Adanar noticed his gaze and responded by thumping a closed fist lightly against his chest twice, just over his heart. It was a gesture known only to members of the unit: a private sign for loyalty and fidelity, a symbol of the bond they all shared.
上等兵阿达纳拉(Adanar)注意到了他对自己的注视,于是就用拳头轻扣胸膛两次,落点都正在他心脏前面。这是这个班里面每个人都知道问候动作:一个对战友表示忠诚与信任的动作,这个动作是这个班所特有的,是他们这个团队的象征。

Des returned the gesture. He and Adanar had been in the same unit since day one of their military careers. The recruiter had signed them up together and assigned them both to the Gloom Walkers, Lieutenant Ulabore's unit.
德赛尔回应以同样的问候动作。他和阿达纳拉是在同一天开始他们的军事生涯的。征兵人员恰好就把他们俩同时签入了西斯军队,并且把他们都编入了暗黑步行者连(the Gloom Walkers),尤博德中尉(Lieutenant Ulabore)的班。

Adanar picked up his rifle and sauntered over to where his friend was sitting. "You figure we're going to need that disruptor pistol of yours anytime soon, Sarge?"
阿达纳拉拿起他的步枪并且在他的朋友所坐的周围漫步并说:“你认为我们很快就像你那样需要撕裂者手枪了,萨戈(Sarge)?”【译者按:Sarge 应该是星战世界的某种语气助词】

"No harm in being prepared," Des replied, whipping out the disruptor and giving it a spinning flourish before returning it to its holster.
“提前准备好总不会有害处的,”德赛尔回答说,他一边挥舞着他的撕裂者一边说,在把它塞回手枪皮套之前还特意转了几个圈。

"I wish they'd give us the go-ahead already," Adanar grumbled. "We've been in position for two days now. How long are they going to wait?"
“我倒希望他们认为我们做好了随时前进的准备,”阿达纳拉抱怨道。“我们都已经在这里待命两天了。他们这是还要我们等多久啊?”

Des shrugged. "We can't go until they're ready to move in with the main force. We go too early and the plan falls apart."
德赛尔耸了耸肩并说:“直到他们准备好转移主力之前我们只能在这儿呆着。如果我们出发得太早将会破坏整个计划。”

The Gloom Walkers had earned quite a reputation over the past year. They'd been in scores of battles on half a dozen worlds, and they'd tasted far more than their share of victories. They'd gone from being one of a thousand expendable front-line units to elite troops reserved for critical missions. Right now they were the key to capturing the manufacturing world of Phaseera-if someone would just give them the order to go. Until then they were stuck in this jungle camp an hour's march away from their objective. They'd been here only a couple of days, but it was already beginning to take its toll.
在过去的一年里暗黑步行者连已经赢得十分多的名气了。在六个不同的世界六场完全不同的战役上都取得极其优异的战绩,而他们在战斗中所学到的东西要比他们所获得的战利品来得更多更好。他们从数以千计的被送往前线当炮灰的队伍中脱颖而出,并成长为了能决定一场战役胜负的精锐部队。而现在,他们也是夺取工业世界彼埃塞尔的关键——如果有人给他们下达前进的命令的话。直到现在他们都还是只能把自己困在丛林营地,距离他们的目标仅有一小时军程的丛林营地。他们已经在这里呆上好几天了,丛林给他们带来了不少麻烦,事实上已经造成一些损失了。

Adanar began to pace. Des sat calmly in the shade, watching him march back and forth.
阿达纳拉开始踱步。德赛尔只是平静地坐在树荫下,看着他来来回回地走。

"Don't wear yourself out," he said after a minute. "We're not going anywhere until nightfall at the earliest. You might as well get comfortable."
“不要把你自己给搞到崩溃了,”他看着阿达纳拉踱步一分钟之后说:“我们要再早行动也至少得等到夜幕降下。听到这个也许你能舒服些?放松一下自己?”

Adanar stopped pacing, but he didn't sit down. "Lieutenant says this is going to be easy as a spicerun," he said, trying to keep his voice casual. "You figure he's right?"
阿达纳拉停止了踱步,但他还是没有坐下来。“中尉说这次任务就像去跑一下步那么简单,”
他说,试图把自己的声音装得很冷静。“你认为他说得对不对?”

Lieutenant Ulabore had received many accolades for the success of his troops, but everyone in the unit knew who was really in charge when the blaster bolts started flying.
尤博德中尉由于经常领导他的部队获得胜利,因而经常备受赞扬,但是在这个班里的所有人都明白事实是什么,他们都知道在爆能光束乱飞的战场上究竟是谁真正在指挥他们作战。

That fact had become painfully clear nearly a year before back on Kashyyyk, where Des and Adanar had seen their first action. The Brotherhood of Darkness had tried to secure a foothold in the Mid Rim by invading the system, sending in wave after wave of troops to capture the resource-rich homeworld of the Wookiees. But the planet was a Republic stronghold and they weren't about to retreat, no matter how badly outnumbered.
这个事实其实早在一年前的卡希克战役中就被非常清楚得摆在他们面前,赤裸裸地呈现给他们看。卡希克战役,那是德赛尔和阿达纳拉第一次并肩作战的行动。黑暗兄弟会为了能在中环建立一个据点,于是就派遣了一波又一波士兵去入侵卡希克星系,试图占领那个伍基人的母星。但是这个资源丰富星球是共和国的大本营,他们绝对不会撤退,无论在人数上处在怎么样的劣势也不会撤退。

When the Sith fleet first landed, their enemies simply vanished into the forest. The invasion turned into a war of attrition, a long, drawn-out campaign fought among the branches of the wroshyr trees high above the planet's surface. The Sith troopers weren't used to fighting in the treetops, and the thick foliage and kshyy vines of the forest canopy provided perfect cover for the Republic soldiers and their Wookiee guides to launch ambushes and guerrilla raids. Thousands upon thousands of the invaders were wiped out, most dying without even seeing the opponent who had fired the fatal shot ... but the Sith Masters just kept sending more troops in.
当西斯舰队登陆卡希克星之后,他们的敌人很快就消失在森林之中了。入侵行动就这样变成了一场消耗战,一场在的罗西尔树(wroshyr tree)的树枝上进行的冗长的战役。西斯士兵们并没有接受过在树顶城市作战的训练,共和国士兵和他们的伍基向导打伏击战和游击战时却因此有了独特的优势,那些粗大的植物枝干和像藤蔓一样爬满卡希克的树冠给他们提供了完美的掩护。成千上万的入侵者的生命瞬间就被抹杀了,大多数死者甚至没有能看见他们的敌人,不知道敌人在哪里给自己送来了致命一击……但是西斯大师们对此充耳不闻,只是在不断地往星球上输送更多的士兵。

The Gloom Walkers were part of the second wave of reinforcements. During their first battle they were separated from the main lines, cut off from the rest of the army. Alone and surrounded by enemies, Lieutenant Ulabore panicked. Without direct orders, he had no idea what to do to keep his unit alive. Fortunately, Des was there to step in and save their hides.
暗黑步行者连是第二波增援的一部分。那时正是第一场战斗,他们的连队深入敌后,然后被敌人分隔开来,迫于无奈被滞留在敌人的领地,与剩余的军队的联系也被切断了。孤立在主战场之外又被敌人重重包围,尤博德中尉对此感到惊慌失措。没有了上级的直接领导,他根本就不懂得怎么样保存自己的班的实力,根本不知道怎么样去领导他们活下去而战。幸运的是,德赛尔接管了指挥权并把他的战友们救出生天。

For starters, he could sense the enemy even when he couldn't see them. Somehow he just knew where they were. He couldn't explain it, but he'd stopped trying to explain his unique talents long ago. Now he just tried to use them to his best advantage. With Des as their guide, the Gloom Walkers were able to avoid the traps and ambushes as they slowly worked their way back to rejoin the main force. It took three days and nights, countless brief but deadly battles, and a seemingly endless march through enemy territory, but they made it. Through all the fighting, the unit lost only a handful of soldiers, and the troops who made it back knew they owed their lives to Des.
自打一开始,德赛尔就能感觉到敌人的存在即使他看不见他们,而有些时候他就是莫名其妙地知道他们在哪里。他没法解释为什么,而他在很久以前就已经放弃了试图去解释他的神秘天赋的想法。现在他只是利用它们,让它们成为己方的一大优势。在德赛尔接受它们的指引之后,暗黑步行者连就有能力去躲开敌人设置的陷阱和埋伏,并且慢慢修正着他们回到主力部队的道路。这整整花了三日三夜,其中有着无数的短暂而致命的战斗,穿越敌人的领地的行军似乎永远没有终点,但是他们做到了!他们回到了大部队!经历那么多次作战,他们的连仅仅损失了少量的士兵,暗黑步行者连的所有士兵都知道是谁领导他们完成如此壮举的,他们都知道他们欠了德赛尔一条命。

The story of the Gloom Walkers became a rallying point for the rest of the Sith army, raising morale that had become dangerously low. If a single unit could survive for three days on its own, they reasoned, then surely a thousand units could win the war. In the end it took almost two thousand units, but Kashyyyk finally fell.
暗黑步行者连的传奇为其余的西斯军队树立了一个榜样,整个西斯舰队霎时间士气大振,随之而来的一支杀气腾腾的军队。一个连就能仅靠自己并且幸存三天之久,于是他们推断道,只要有一千个连参与战斗就能赢得这场战役。不过最后的结果是,西斯投入了将近两千个连队,不过卡希克最终还是陷落了。

As leader of the heroic Gloom Walkers, Lieutenant Ulabore was given a special commendation. He never bothered to mention that Des was really the one responsible. Still, he'd been smart enough to promote Des to sergeant. And he knew enough to stay out of the way when things got hot.
作为带领暗黑步行者连队作出英勇的表现的领导人,尤博德中尉被高度赞扬。他从来都没有提到过德赛尔的功绩,不过,他还是非常识时务得将德赛尔提升为中士。他也懂得在事件变得白热化之后远离核心。

"So?" Adanar repeated. "What's the word, Des? When they finally give us the go, is this mission going to be a spicerun?"
“所以呢?”阿达纳拉又一次重复他的话。“德赛尔,这话是算什么?当他们最终决定动用我们的时候,我们就只能去跑一下步就回来了?”

"The lieutenant's just saying what he thinks we all want to hear."
“中尉只是说了他认为我们都想听到的话罢了。”

"I know that, Des. That's why I'm talking to you. I want to know what we're really in for."
“这个我知道,德赛尔。这就是为啥我来找你说话,我想知道我们将要面对的是什么。”

Des thought about it for a few moments. They were holed up in the jungle on the edge of a narrow valley-the only route into Phaseera's capital city, where the Republic army had set up its base camp. On a nearby hill overlooking the valley was a Republic outpost. If the Sith tried to move troops through the valley, even at night, the outpost was sure to spot them. They'd signal ahead to the base camp so their defenses would be up and fully operational long before the enemy ever reached them.
德赛尔听到他的提问之后思考了一阵子。他们现在正躲在一个峡谷的丛林里,这是通往彼埃塞尔的都城的唯一路途,而那里却有共和国军建立的基地。在附近的一个山头上的一个共和国前哨可以俯瞰整个峡谷。如果西斯试图在峡谷中行军,即使是在晚上那些哨兵也能把他们分辨出来。他们的信号很快就会被传到基地,然后基地就会做好防御准备,非常充足的准备,早在他们的敌人走出峡谷之前就严阵以待。

The Gloom Walkers' mission was simple: eliminate the outpost so the rest of the army could launch a surprise attack on the Republic base camp. They had interference boxes-short-range jamming equipment they could use to keep the outpost from transmitting a signal to warn the main camp-but they'd have to hit them fast. The outpost reported each day at dawn, and if the Gloom Walkers struck too soon, the Republic would realize something was wrong when the daily report didn't come in.
暗黑步行者连的任务很简单:将共和国前哨消灭以便其余的西斯军队能对基地发动奇袭。他们拥有干扰箱——一种短程通信干扰干扰设备,这样的话他们就能让前哨闭嘴,使得前哨不可能再向基地发送警告信号——前提是他们必须非常迅速地搞定前哨。前哨会在每天破晓的时候对基地进行例行报告,如果暗黑步行者对他们过早地发动袭击的话,那么基地方面就会意识到有些什么不对劲,因为例行报告按时没有出现。

The timing was critical. They'd have to take them out just before the main force entered the area. That would leave a few hours to cross the valley and catch the base camp unprepared. It was doable, but only if everything was coordinated perfectly. The Gloom Walkers were in place, but the main force wasn't ready to make its move yet ... and so they waited.
任务执行的时间点是非常关键的。他们必须得在主力部队将要进入峡谷的时候将前哨摆平。接下来主力部队会花上几个小时通过峡谷并且对基地进行奇袭,攻他们个措手不及。这个计划是可行的,前提是各个环节完美配合。暗黑步行者连已经准备就绪了,但是主力部队还没准备好出击……所以他们只能等待。

"I'm worried," Des finally conceded. "Taking that outpost won't be easy. Once we get the go-ahead there's no margin for error. We have to be perfect. If they've got any surprises waiting for us, we could be in trouble."
“我在担心,”德赛尔终于作出让步了。“摆平前哨并不是一个轻而易举的任务。一旦我们收到了前进的命令,那么我们将没有任何犯错的余地。我们必须完美的完成任务。如果他们是在非常惊奇地等待我们的到来的话,那我们可就都麻烦大了。”

Adanar spit on the ground. "I knew it! You've got a bad feeling, don't you? This is Hsskhor all over again!"
阿达纳拉向地上吐了口水。“我知道了!你对此有着不详的预感,不是吗?赫斯克霍尔(Hsskhor)又再回来了!”

Hsskhor had been a disaster. After Kashyyyk fell, the surviving Republic soldiers fled to the neighboring world of Trandosha. Twenty units of Sith troopers, including the Gloom Walkers, were sent in pursuit. They caught up to the Republic survivors on the desert plains outside the city of Hsskhor.
赫斯克霍尔战役是一场灾难。在卡希克被攻陷之后,残存的共和国士兵逃亡到那个与卡希尔相邻的世界——川多刹(Trandosha)星。西斯军队的二十个连被派遣去猎杀共和国残余,其中包括了暗黑步行者连。他们在赫斯克霍尔城外的沙漠荒原赶上了那些残存共和国士兵。

A day of savage fighting left many dead on both sides, but no definitive victor. Des had been uneasy throughout the battle, though at the time he hadn't been able to say why. His unease had grown as night fell and both sides retreated to opposite ends of the battlefield to regroup. The Trandoshans had struck a few hours later.
在那一天发生了极其残酷的遭遇战,交战双方都受到了巨大的损失,但是依然胜负未决。横贯整场战斗,德赛尔一直感觉很不对劲,但是在那时他也没能说出为什么感觉很不对劲。他不安的心情在夜幕落下之后达到了顶峰,那时交战双方都已经从战线略微后撤以整顿部队。在数小时之后川多刹人同时对交战双方发起突袭。

The pitch-black night wasn't a problem for the reptilian Trandoshans: they could see into the infrared spectrum. They seemed to come out of nowhere, materializing from the darkness like a nightmare given substance.
尽管那晚伸手不见五指,但是对于作为爬行动物类智慧生物的川多刹人(Trandoshans)来说这并不是问题:他们能看得见红外光谱的电磁波。于是他们变得神出鬼没,像一个恶魔能无中生有地造物那样突然在黑暗中实体化并攻击。

Unlike the Wookiees, the Trandoshans weren't allied with either side in the galactic civil war. The bounty hunters and mercenaries of Hsskhor cut a swath of destruction through the ranks of Republic and Sith alike, not caring whom they fought just as long as they came away with trophies from their kills.
与伍基人不同的是,川多刹人没有跟这场银河内战中参战的任何一方结盟【原著上写的就是the galactic civil war,但是贝恩所在的时期应该是新西斯战争末期】。赫斯克霍尔的赏金猎人和雇佣兵给共和国的军队造成了巨大的损失,西斯受到的“待遇”并不比共和国差到哪里去。他们根本不管自己是在跟谁作战,对于他们而言,能从死者身上收获战利品就是一切。

Details of the massacre were never officially released. Des had been at the very center of the carnage, and even he could barely piece together what had happened. The attack caught the Gloom Walkers, like every other unit, completely off guard. By the time the sun rose nearly half the Sith troops had been cut down. Des lost a lot of friends in the slaughter ... friends he might have saved if he had paid more attention to the dark premonition he'd felt when he first set foot on that forsaken desert world. And he vowed he'd never let the Gloom Walkers get caught in a slaughter like that again.
官方从来都没有公布过己方队伍在川多刹惨遭大屠杀的细节。德赛尔曾经也经历过那场大屠杀的核心,即使他能预感到一些不祥的事情将要也无济于事。对暗黑步行者连的袭击,跟袭击其余西斯队伍的手法是一样的,都被攻了个措手不及。等到太阳快升起的时候西斯军队几乎快被屠戮殆尽了。在那场大屠杀中德赛尔失去了很多朋友……但如果他重视了那不祥的预感,在他第一步踏上了这个被遗忘荒漠世界时就出现了的不祥预感,那么他是可以避免那些朋友的死亡的,他能救他们!德赛尔因此受到极大的感情创伤,他发誓他绝对不会染暗黑步行者连遭受这样的损失,绝对不让自己的战友像砧板上的鱼肉那样任人宰割!

In the end Hsskhor paid a heavy price for the ambush. Reinforcements were sent in from Kashyyyk to overwhelm both the Republic forces and the Trandoshans. It took less than a week for the Sith to claim victory, and the once proud city was sacked and razed to the ground. Many of the Trandoshans simply gave up the fight to defend their homes and offered their services to their conquerors. They were bounty hunters and mercenaries by trade, and hunters by nature. They didn't care whom they were working for, as long as there was a chance to do some more killing. Needless to say, the Sith had welcomed them with open arms.
在赫斯克霍尔遭遇伏击使得西斯付出了沉重的代价,于是增援又从卡希克被送往川多刹,压倒性的人数优势很快就将共和国的残余部队全歼以及击败了川多刹人。西斯在川多刹星上的“庆祝活动”仅持续了一个星期不到,所有的大城市都被西斯军队洗劫了,膽敢反抗的城市都被夷为平地。绝大多数川多刹人很轻易地就投降了,他们很快就放弃了保卫自己的家乡并转而为他们的征服者服务。那些投降的人里面绝大多数是待业的赏金猎人和雇佣兵,其中不乏本土的川多刹猎人。他们根本不在乎自己是在为谁工作,只要能有机会去干一些杀人放火的事情就足以满足他们了。毫无疑问,西斯以宽广的胸怀接受了他们。

"This isn't going to be a repeat of Hsskhor," Des assured his nervous companion. It was true he had an uneasy feeling once again. But this time it was different. Something big was going to happen, but Des couldn't say for sure whether it would be good or bad.
“这不会再是第二个赫斯克霍尔,我们不会重蹈覆辙,”德赛尔向他那紧张的朋友承诺道。那不对劲的感觉又再出现了是事实,但是这一次变得不同了。一些很重大的事情就要发生了,但是德赛尔没法把握好那感觉,他不能确定将要发生的是好事还是坏事。

"Come on, Des," Adanar pressed. "Go talk to Ulabore. He listens to you sometimes."
“得了吧,德赛尔,”阿达纳拉催促道:“去跟尤博德谈谈。有些时候他会听你的。”

"And tell him what?"
“我要跟他谈什么?”

Adanar threw his hands up in exasperation. "I don't know! Tell him about your bad feeling. Make him get on the comm to HQ and tell them to pull us back. Or convince them to send us in! Just don't leave us sitting out here like a bunch of dead womp rats rotting in the sun!"
阿达纳拉很暴躁地乱挥双手。“我不知道!去跟他讲你那不祥的预感。让他跟联系总部并且要求让我们撤回。或者干脆让他们下一个前进的命令!只是不要让我们呆在这里晒太阳就行,我不要像只死掉的沃姆鼠(womp rat)那样在烈日暴晒之下腐烂掉!”

Before Des could answer, one of the junior troopers, a young woman named Lucia, ran up and snapped off a crisp salute. "Sergeant! Lieutenant Ulabore wants you to assemble the troops by his tent. He'll address them in thirty minutes," she said, her voice earnest and excited.
在德赛尔准备回答之前,突然跑过来一个女兵,她叫露西娅,连队的上等兵之一。她迅速地在德赛尔面前站稳并且干脆利落地行了一个军礼。“中士!尤博德中尉希望你能在三十分钟之内将所有士兵集合到他的帐篷前,他要进行训话。”她说话声音显得非常热血和兴奋。

Des flashed a smile at his friend. "I think we've finally got our orders."
德赛尔朝他的朋友笑了一下。“我觉得我们一直在等待的命运要下达了。”

The soldiers stood at attention as the lieutenant and Des reviewed the troops. As it always did, the inspection consisted of Ulabore moving up and down the ranks, nodding and giving half-muttered approvals. It was mostly for show, a chance for Ulabore to feel as if he had something to do with the success of a mission.
士兵们笔直地站着,中尉和德赛尔在一起检视队伍。在这检视结束之后,整支队伍包括尤博德前后移动排成一列,随后点头示意并且半蹲。这检视更多是作秀的成分,为了能让尤博德中尉感觉到任务之所以能成功有他一份功劳罢了。

Once they were done, the lieutenant marched to the front of the column and turned to face the troops. Des stood alone in front of the unit, his back to them so he could be face-to-face with his superior officer.
在所有人都半蹲之后,中尉站起来并向前迈步,然后转过身来面对整支队伍。而德赛尔就站在队伍前端的旁边,他背向他的士兵们以便他能与他的上级军官面对面看着对方。

"Everyone here is familiar with our mission objective," Ulabore began, his voice unusually high-pitched and loud. Des guessed he was trying to sound authoritative, but it came across as shrill.
“每一个在这里的人都有着同一个任务,同一个目标!”尤博德开始了训话,他说话的声音很不同寻常地变了,音调高而且响亮。德赛尔估计他是为能让自己训话的时候更有威严,不过似乎他把音调弄得太高,现在听起来有些刺耳。

"I'll leave the specifics of the mission to the sergeant here," he continued. "Our task is not an easy one, but the days of the Gloom Walkers getting easy jobs are long gone.
“我会把任务的具体细节留给中士说明,”他继续说。“我们的任务并不会很简单,但是暗黑步行者只接简单任务的日子很早以前就过去了!”

"I don't have much else to say; I know you're all as eager as I am to end this pointless waiting. That's why I'm happy to inform you that we've been given the order to move out. We hit the Republic outpost in one hour!"
“我没有太多东西可以说;我知道你们跟我一样渴望着结束掉这漫无目的的等待。这就是为什么我很高兴的召集大家前来并且通知你们,我们收到前进的命令!我们将会在一个小时之内攻下共和国的前哨!”

Horrified gasps and loud whispers of disbelief rose up from the ranks. Ulabore stepped back as if he'd been slapped. He'd obviously been expecting cheers and exultation, and was rattled by the sudden anger and lack of discipline.
原本整齐且安静的队伍中有人惊恐的喘息着,也有人大声地讨论着并表示不信。尤博德中尉就像被人扇了几下耳光那样向后退了几步。他原本明显是期待着高声欢呼和狂喜的,但结果却是瞬间的暴怒和失去了纪律约束的士兵,这让尤博德十分紧张。

"Gloom Walkers, hold!" Des barked. He stepped up to the lieutenant and lowered his voice. "Sir, are you certain those were the orders? Move in one hour? Are you certain they didn't mean one hour after nightfall?"
“暗黑步行者,纪律!”德赛尔怒吼。他向前迈了几步,走到中尉面前才停下,并压低声音对他说:“先生,你确定那个是命令吗?在一小时之内抵达前哨?你能确定他们不是说在夜幕落下之后的一个小时再行动?”

"Are you questioning me, Sergeant?" Ulabore snapped, making no attempt to keep his own voice down.
“你这是在质疑我吗,中士?”尤博德突然截断德赛尔的话,他并没有刻意压低他的声音。

"No, sir. It's just that if we leave in one hour it'll still be light out. They'll see us coming."
“不,先生。只是我们在一小时内出发的话,天还没暗下来。他们会看见我们在行军。”

"By the time they see us we'll already be close enough to jam their transmitters," the lieutenant countered. "They won't be able to signal back to the base camp."
“等在他们能看得见我们的时候,我们已经走得足够近并且干扰他们的通信,”中尉反驳道。“他们不可能有机会向基地发送警告信号。”

"It's not that, sir. It's the gunships. They've got three repulsorcraft equipped with heavy-repeating flash cannons. If we try to take the outpost during the day, those things will mow us down from the sky."
“先生,主要问题不是这个。那炮艇才是问题所在。他们有三艘装配了速射重型循环火力机关枪(heavy-repeating flash cannons)的反重力炮艇(repulsorcraft equipped)。如果我们试图在白天去攻占前哨的话,那些炮艇就会在天上将我们逐个猎杀!”

"It's a suicide mission!" someone shouted out from the ranks.
“这简直就是一个自杀式的任务!”队伍里面有些人这么喊。

Ulabore's eyes became narrow slits, and his face turned red. "The main army is moving out at dusk, Sergeant," he said through tightly clenched teeth. "They want to cross the valley in darkness and hit the Republic base camp at first light."
尤博德的双眼眯成了一条缝,他的脸渐渐变红了。“中士,你要知道主力部队会在黄昏时刻行动,”他要紧牙齿说道。“他们希望能在夜晚穿越山谷并且在第一束光洒落大地时袭击共和国的基地。”

"Then there's no reason for us to move so soon," Des replied, struggling to remain calm. "If they start at dusk, it's going to take at least three hours before they reach the valley from their current position. That gives us plenty of time to take the outpost down before they get here, even if we wait until after dark:'
“这并非我们那么早行动的理由,”德赛尔回答说,他正奋力压抑着自己的情绪,保持冷静。“如果他们是在黄昏时刻开始行动,那么从当前驻地赶到山谷也需要3个小时之久。在他们来到这里之前我们有的是时间去搞定前哨,即使我们在天黑之后再行动时间依然宽裕。”

"It's obvious you don't understand what's really going on, Sergeant." Ulabore spoke as if arguing with a stubborn child. "The main force isn't going to start moving until after we report our mission is complete. That's why we have to move now."
“很明显就是你不明白现在究竟发生了什么,中士。”尤博德就像是一个顽固的小孩在争吵时那样怒吼。“知道我们完成任务并且报告了之后主力部队才会行动。这就是为什么我们必须现在就出发!”

It made sense: the generals wouldn't want to risk the main force until they knew for certain the valley was secure. But sending them in during the light of day guaranteed that the Gloom Walkers' casualty rate would increase fivefold.
这就预示着:将军们不会让主力部队贸然行动,除非他们获知了山谷已经可以安全行军。但是在这大白天地就让暗黑步行者去攻占前哨,无疑会使他们的伤亡率暴增5倍之多。

"You have to comm back to HQ and explain the situation to them," Des said. "We can't take on those gunships in the air. We have to wait till they ground them for the night. You have to make them understand what we're up against."
“你必须要联系总部并且解释我们现在的处境,”德赛尔说。“我们没法摆平那些在天上盘旋的炮艇。我们必须得要等到晚上,等到所有炮艇都着陆之后再发动攻击。你必须要让他们明白这个事实,明白为什么我们违抗军令。”

The lieutenant acted as if he hadn't even heard him. "The generals give the orders to me, and I give them to you," he snapped. "Not the other way around! The army is moving out at dusk, and that's not going to change to fit your schedule, Sergeant!"
中尉的表现就好像没有听到德赛尔所说的话那样。“将军把命令传达给我,而我把命令传达给你们,”他突然大声说:“现在已经没有别的路可以走了!军队主力会在黄昏时行动,我们将不会改变计划,不会按照你所想那样去调整计划,明白吗?中士!”

"They won't have to change their plans," Des insisted. "If we leave as soon as it gets dark, we'll still have that outpost down by the time they reach the valley. But sending us in now is just-"
“只是他们不会改变他们的计划而已,”德赛尔坚持自己的观点说。“如果我们在天刚刚黑的时候出发,我们依然可以在他们刚刚抵达山谷的时候搞定前哨。但是我们现在出发那简直就是……”

"Enough!" the lieutenant snapped. "Quit braying like a bantha cut off from its herd! You have your orders, now follow them! Or do you want to see what happens to soldiers who defy their superior officers?"
“够了!”中尉怒吼道。“不要像一只离群的班萨那样乱叫!你已经得到了你的命令,现在只需要执行!或者你想知道士兵公然藐视上级的命令会发生什么?”

Suddenly it was clear to Des what was really going on. Ulabore knew the order was a mistake, but he was too scared to do anything about it. The order must have come directly from one of the Dark Lords. Ulabore would rather lead his troops into a slaughter than face the wrath of a Sith Master. But Des wasn't about to let him drive the Gloom Walkers to their doom. This wasn't going to become a repeat of Hsskhor. He hesitated for only a second before slamming his fist into his lieutenant's chin, knocking him cold.
突然之间德赛尔十分清楚发生了什么。尤博德知道这个命令是错误的,但是他不敢去修改这个命令,他害怕。这个命令一定是由某个黑暗尊主直接向尤博德传达的。尤博德宁愿带领自己的部队走向毁灭,也不敢抗拒黑暗尊主的命令并直面他的愤怒。但是德赛尔不会让他这么做,他不会让尤博德带领暗黑步行者走向被屠杀的厄运。这次战斗绝对不能是第二个赫斯克霍尔,绝对不能重蹈覆辙。德赛尔仅仅犹豫了一会儿,然后他就一记下勾拳狠狠朝中尉的下巴揍去,一拳就将中尉放倒了。

There was stunned silence from the rest of the troops as Ulabore slumped to the ground. Des quickly took away the fallen officer's weapons, then turned and pointed at a pair of the newest recruits.
其余的士兵突然不知所措,但是没人敢说话,只是眼睁睁地看着中尉被揍倒在地。德赛尔立刻就从躺倒在地的军官身上夺过武器,然后转身并向两个新兵示意。

"You two, keep an eye on the lieutenant. Make sure he's comfortable if he wakes up, but don't let him anywhere near the comm."
“你们两个,给给好好看牢中尉。确保他醒过来之后感觉不会很糟糕,但是绝对不能让他接近通信设备。”

To the communications officer he said, "Just before dusk send a message back to HQ telling them our mission is complete so they can start moving the main force into the valley. That will give us two hours to achieve our objective before they get here."
然后他对通信兵说:“就在黄昏时刻通知总部说我们的任务已经完成,让主力部队向进入山谷。这样的话,在他们来到这里之前,我们还有两个小时去完成我们的任务。”

Turning to address the rest of the troops, he paused to let the gravity of his next words sink in. "What I've done here is mutiny," he said slowly. "There's a chance anyone who follows me from here on in will face a court-martial when this is over. If any of you feel you can't follow my orders after what I've done here today, speak up now and I'll surrender command to Senior Trooper Adanar for the rest of the mission."
他又转过身去面对其余的士兵说话,他说的每一个字都好像有千斤之重。“我刚刚干的事情是被视为叛乱的,”他慢慢地说。“在这件事结束之后每一个追随我的人都有可能被送上军事法庭。如果有谁觉得看见我刚才的所作所为之后没法再接受我的领导的话,现在就说出来,我会交出指挥权,让上等兵阿达纳拉带领你们去完成剩下的任务。”

He gazed out across the soldiers. For a second nobody spoke; then as one they all raised their fists and gave two light raps on their chest, just above the heart.
他逐个逐个士兵地扫视着。刚开始的第一秒没有人说话;然后他们全都同时举起拳头并且扣胸两下,落点刚刚好都在心脏正前方。

Overwhelmed with pride, Des had to swallow hard before he could give his final order to the troops . . . his troops. "Gloom Walkers, dismissed!"
自豪的感觉几乎要淹没了德赛尔,那么多的敬意让他一时之间难以接受,以至于他没法立刻向士兵下达他的最终命令……他的士兵。“暗黑步行者,解散!”

The ranks dispersed in groups of twos and threes, the soldiers whispering quietly to one another. Adanar broke away from the rest and came up to Des.
整个队伍突然就形成了非常多个只有两到三个人的小圈子,士兵们都是对另一个士兵窃窃私语。阿达纳拉则在其中破开一条道路并且走到德赛尔面前。

"Ulabore's not going to forget this," he said quietly. "What are you going to do about him?"
“尤博德是不会忘记这件事的,”他悄悄说。“你准备拿他怎么办?”

"After we take that outpost they'll want to pin a medal on our commanding officer," Des replied. "I'm betting he'd rather shut up and accept it than let anyone know what really happened."
“在我们搞定前哨之后,估计他们都会想着给我们的指挥官发一个奖章,”德赛尔回答说:“我打賭他宁愿闭上嘴巴并接受奖章,也不要告诉其他人事实究竟是怎么样的。”

Adanar grunted. "Guess you got it all worked out."
阿达纳拉咕哝道:“我估计你把所有事情都预先计算好了。”

"Not quite," Des admitted. "I'm still not sure how we're going to take down that outpost."
“不完全是,”德赛尔承认道。“我依然没法确定我们要怎么样去摆平那个前哨。”

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-6-16 21:49 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 7
第7章

The outpost was located in a clearing on the top of a plateau overlooking the valley. Under the cover of night, the Gloom Walkers had moved silently through the jungle until they had it surrounded. Des had broken the unit up into four squads, each approaching from a different side. Each squad carried an interference box with it.
前哨位于一个视野开阔的高地的顶部,在那儿它可以俯瞰整个山谷。在夜幕的掩护下,暗黑步行者连在丛林中静默地快速行军,除非被林木围困,他们绝不弄出一点儿声音。德赛尔将连队分为四支小分队,每支分队进发的路径都不相同,分别从一个不同的方向接近前哨。每支分队各携带一个干扰箱。

They had set up and activated the i-boxes once they'd closed to within half a kilometer of the base, jamming all transmissions within their perimeter. The squads had continued on to the edges of the clearing then stopped, waiting for Des to give them the signal to move in. With no communication among the squads-the i-boxes jammed their own equipment as well-the most reliable signal was the sound of blasterfire.
一旦他们行进到距离前哨只有500米的地方,他们就会组装干扰器并且启动它,届时在干扰半径以内的所有无线电波通讯都会被阻断。然后小分队会在那开阔地的周围待命,直到德赛尔给他们发行动信号。小分队之间是无法联系彼此的——他们启动了的干扰器同样也会干扰他们自己的无线电通信——因此,此时最靠谱的通信方式,它也是最原始的——把爆能武器开火的声音约定为行动信号。

As he stared across the clearing at the three repulsorcraft sitting on the landing pad atop the outpost's roof, Des felt a familiar feeling in the pit of his stomach. All soldiers felt the same thing going into battle, whether they admitted it or not: fear. Fear of failure, fear of dying, fear of watching their friends die, fear of being wounded and living out the rest of their days crippled or maimed. The fear was always there, and it would devour you if you let it.
在德赛尔凝视建立开阔地上的前哨时,事实上他是凝视着前哨顶部的停机坪上面停放的三架反重力炮艇,他的内心深处又出现了那种非常熟悉的感觉。其实所有走上了战场的士兵都会体验过这种感觉,无论他们是否承认这个事实:恐惧。恐惧失败,恐惧死亡,恐惧看见战友被杀死,恐惧变成伤员并被迫退伍,恐惧以伤残的身躯度过余生。而恐惧是一直存在着的,如果你放任自己的恐惧不管,那么它一定会将你以及你的生活给吞噬了。

Des knew how to turn that fear to his own advantage. Take what makes you weak and turn it into something that makes you strong. Transform the fear into anger and hate: hatred of the enemy; hatred of the Republic and the Jedi. The hate gave him strength, and the strength brought him victory.
德赛尔懂得怎么样去控制恐惧,懂得怎么样将恐惧转化为自己的优势。要领是利用使你变弱的东西,将它们转变成为会使你变得强大的东西。德赛尔把恐惧转变成为愤怒与仇恨:对敌人的仇恨;对共和国以及绝地的仇恨。仇恨会给予他力量,而这力量将会带领他走向胜利。

For Des the transformation came easily once the fighting started. Thanks to his abusive father, he'd been turning fear into anger and hate ever since he was a child. Maybe that was why he was such a good soldier. Maybe that was why the others looked to him for leadership.
对于德赛尔而言,只要战斗一开始,他非常快就能完成从恐惧到仇恨的转化。这大概要感谢他那虐待狂父亲吧,那残忍的“训练”令他在孩童时代就学会了将恐惧转化为仇恨与愤怒。也许这也是他为什么那么轻易地就成为了一名好士兵的原因吧。也许这还是其他士兵肯定他的领导能力的原因吧。

They were waiting on his signal even now, waiting for him to take the first shot. As soon as he did, they'd charge the outpost. The Gloom Walkers were outnumbered nearly two to one; they'd need the advantage of surprise to even out the odds. But those gunships were a problem Des hadn't anticipated.
即使是现在他们都还在等着他的信号,等待他打出第一枪。一旦他那么做了,他们就将“接管”前哨。暗黑步行者占据了绝对的人数优势,他们兵力接近前哨守卫的两倍;尽管如此,他们还是需要突袭以带来更大的优势。但是敌人的炮艇会成为一个大问题,德赛尔没法预测这会对局势带来怎么样的转机。

The clearing was surrounded by bright lights that illuminated everything within a hundred meters of the outpost itself. And even though the repulsorcraft were grounded, there was a soldier stationed in the open flatbed at the rear of each vehicle, operating the turrets. The armored walls of the flatbed rose to waist height to give the gunner some cover, and the turret itself was heavily shielded to protect it from enemy fire.
开阔地被一圈白光所覆盖,那是前哨所发出的亮光,在一百米的范围内所有的东西都被会照亮。即使是反重力炮舰着陆了,在每台飞行器后面空地依然各有一名士兵值守,操纵着它们的炮台。停机坪上也有达到腰部高度的装甲壁(armored walls)来保护炮手,而其炮艇本身也有重型装甲以防护敌人的炮火。

From the landing pad on the roof, the gunners had a clear view of the surrounding area. If he fired that first shot, the other units would charge out into the clearing and right into a storm of heavy-repeating blasterfire. They'd be torn apart like zucca tossed into a rancor pit.
由于在停机坪上值守,所以炮手们对哨所附近的地方有着非常清晰的视野。如果他打出第一枪,那么其余人的都会冲向哨所,然后他们就暴露在炮手的视野中,并且被像风暴一样重型爆能炮火覆盖。他们将会被撕碎,像被扔进愤怒的祖卡(zucca)坑里面被残忍地撕碎。

"What's the matter, Sarge?" one of the soldiers in his squad asked. It was Lucia, the junior trooper who'd delivered Ulabore's orders to him earlier. "What are we waiting for?"
“有什么问题吗,军士长?”与他同一分队的其中一个士兵问道。那是露西娅,之前向德赛尔传达了尤博德中尉的命令的那个上等兵。“我们还在等什么?”

It was too late to call off the mission. The main army was already on the move; by the time Des got back to camp to warn them, they'd be halfway through the valley.
现在再要取消任务已经太迟了。主力部队已经在路上了;等到德赛尔赶回营地警告他们的时候,估计他们已经走过半个山谷了。

He glanced down at the young recruit and noticed the scope on her weapon. Lucia was carrying a TC-17 long-range blaster rifle. Her knuckles were white from gripping her weapon too tightly in fear and anticipation. She'd seen only minor combat duty before being assigned to the Gloom Walkers, but Des knew she was one of the best shots in the unit. The TC-17 was only good for a dozen shots before the power cell had to be switched out, but it had a range well over three hundred meters.
他憋了一眼这个年轻的新兵并且注意到了她的武器上的瞄准镜。露西娅携带的武器是TC-17长距爆能步枪。因为恐惧与希望,她的手指紧紧扣着她的武器,指关节因无血而显得发白。在加入暗黑步行者之前,她的主要职务并不是战士,但是德赛尔知道她是连队里面最棒的神射手之一。在满载能量模块必须更换之前,TC-17只能进行12次射击,但是它的射程却可以超过300米。

Each of the four squads had a sniper assigned to it. When the fighting began, their job was to watch the perimeter of the battle and make sure none of the Republic soldiers escaped to warn their main camp.
每一支分队都被指派了一名狙击手。在战斗开始之后,他们的任务是盯紧战场的边界并且确保不会有任何一个共和国士兵能逃跑,绝对不能让任何共和国士兵幸存并且逃回去警告他们的基地。

"See those soldiers standing in the rear of the gunships? The ones working the flash cannons?" he asked her.
“看见了那些站在炮艇旁边的士兵吗?那些正在操作速射武器的人?”他问她。

She nodded.
她点了点头。

"If we don't get rid of them somehow, they're going to turn our squads into turret fodder about ten seconds after this battle begins."
“如果我们不想法子除掉他们,在战斗开始的十秒钟后,我们的队伍将会被当做那些炮台的开荤菜。”

She nodded again, her eyes wide and scared. Des tried to keep his voice even and professional to calm her down.
她又点了头,她的眼睛瞪大了并且充满了恐惧。德赛尔尽力将他的声音压低,甚至非常“专业”地使她平静下来。

"I want you to think about this very carefully now, trooper. How fast do you think you could take them out from here?"
“士兵,我现在需要你非常认真地去思考。你觉得你最快能多快将那些人都搞定?”

She hesitated. "I ... I don't even know if I could, Sarge. Not all of them. Not from this angle. I could get a line on the first one, but as soon as he goes down, I doubt the others will stand still long enough for me to take aim. They'll probably duck down in the flatbed for cover. And even if I take the gunners out, there's half a dozen more soldiers on that roof who would jump in to take their places. I can't drop nine targets that fast by myself, Sarge. Nobody can."
她犹豫了。“我……我从未想过我能做得到,军士长。搞定全部是不可能的,从这个角度去做更是不可能。我可以瞄准并且放倒第一个,但是在他倒下之后,我怀疑其他人还能在那上面站很久,因为我瞄准需要时间。而且他们极有可能蹲下寻求掩护,那达到腰部高度的装甲壁就是很好的掩体。即使我收拾了所有的炮手,在那平台上还有六个人之多,他们可就会去取代死者的位置并且驾驶炮艇了。我不可能仅靠自己非常迅速地就解决9个人。没有人能做得到。”

Des bit his lip and tried to figure out an answer to the problem. There were only three gunships. If he could somehow get a message to the sniper in each squad and have them fire at exactly the same time, they might be able to take out the unsuspecting gunners ... though they'd still have to stop the other six soldiers from replacing them.
德赛尔咬了咬自己的嘴唇,然后尝试去找出这个难题的答案。那里只有三艘炮艇。如果他能想法子通知每支分队的狙击手并且命令他们同时开枪,也许干掉那三个预料之外的炮手……尽管他们还得要阻止另外6个士兵去取代他们的位置。

He cut off his own line of thought with a silent curse. It would never work. Because of the i-boxes there was no way to get a message to the other squads in time.
他轻轻咒骂了一下之后就截断了这条思路。它绝对没法实现。因为干扰箱已经启动了,现在这个时候根本不可能向其余的小分队发送任何的信息。

Taking the sniper rifle from Lucia's hands, he brought the weapon up and set his eye to the scope to get a better look at the situation. He scanned the roof quickly from side to side, noting the position of every Republic soldier. With the magnification of the scope he could make out their features clear enough to see their lips moving as they spoke.
他从露西娅手里拿过狙击步枪,然后把他的眼睛凑近瞄准镜以便对当前局势进行更好的观察。他将顶部的平台扫视了一遍,了解了每个共和国士兵的位置。在瞄准镜的强大放大倍率下,他能非常清楚地看见每个人的特征,甚至能看见他们说话时不断开合的嘴唇。

The situation was practically hopeless. The outpost was the key to taking Phaseera, and the turrets on the roof were the key to taking the outpost. But Des was out of options and almost out of time.
现在的情况简直就是毫无希望了。哨所是攻占彼埃塞尔的关键,而那些炮台又是攻占哨所的关键。但是德赛尔对那些炮台完全无奈了,而且他的时间也不多了。

He felt the fear stronger than ever and took a deep breath to focus hismind. Adrenaline began to pump through his veins as he redirected the fear to give him strength and power. He lined the blaster's scope up on one of the gunners, and a red veil fell across his vision. And then he fired.
他突然感觉恐惧变得更剧烈了,于是深呼吸了一下以集中他的注意力。在他把恐惧再次转化成为他的力量与动力时,大量的肾上腺素又被释放到了他的静脉中。他移动瞄准镜并且锁定了其中一个炮手,然后一个红点突然出现在他的视野中。于是他开枪了。

He acted on instinct, moving too quickly to let his conscious thoughts get in the way. He didn't even see the first soldier drop; the scope was already moving to his next target. The second gunner had just enough time to open his eyes wide in surprise before Des fired and moved on to the third. But she'd seen the first gunner go down and had already dropped down behind the armored walls of the gunship's flatbed for cover.
他的行动完全依靠本能,他把瞄准镜移动得太快以至于他有意识的思想被妨碍了。他甚至还没有看见第一个士兵倒下,瞄准镜就已经确定了下一个目标了。在德赛尔开枪和移动瞄准镜确定第三个目标之前,第二个炮手仅有惊恐地瞪圆双眼的时间。不过她(第三个炮手)看见了第一个炮手被放倒的情形,于是立刻就蹲下了,在炮艇旁边的装甲壁寻找掩护。

Des resisted the impulse to fire wildly and moved the scope in a tight circle, looking in vain for a clean shot. The sound of blasterfire exploded in the night, along with shouts and pounding feet as the Gloom Walkers burst from their cover and rushed the outpost. They'd followed their orders to the letter, charging out at the sound of the first shot. Des knew he had only a few seconds before the turrets opened up on them and turned the clearing into a killing field, but he couldn't see the shot to take out the third gunner.
德赛尔用蛮力抵住了射击所带来的后坐力,并且在一个狭小的圈里移动着瞄准镜,徒劳地寻找目标以继续射击。爆能武器开枪的声音响彻了夜晚,随之而来的还有暗黑步行者连的士兵们离开掩体并且向哨所冲锋时狠狠蹬地的脚步声,以及冲锋时的呐喊声。他们追随原先约定好的信号,按照命令在第一枪打出之后向哨所冲锋。德赛尔知道他仅剩一丁点儿时间了,他必须在炮台向他的士兵们开火之前搞定第三个炮手,不然她就会将那片开阔地变成屠宰场,但是他找不到射击点以放倒第三个炮手。

He whipped the rifle around in desperation, looking for a new target on the roof. He set his sights on a soldier crouched down low beside a small canister. The soldier wasn't moving, and he'd covered his face with his hands as if shielding his vision. The blast from Des's weapon hit him square in the chest just as the device at the soldier's feet detonated.
他不顾一切拼命的挥舞着狙击枪,想要在顶部平台上寻找一个新的目标。他把他的视线放在一个蜷缩在一个小罐子旁边的士兵身上。这个士兵没有移动,他的双手掩住脸部就像在保护他的视力似的。在德赛尔的武器射出的爆能光束方方正正地打在他的胸膛上时,那个靠近士兵的脚部的小罐子爆炸了。

"Flash canister!" Lucia screamed, but her warning came too late. The view through the scope vanished in a brilliant white flare, temporarily blinding Des.
“闪光弹!”露西娅嘶哑地叫着,但是她的警告来得太迟了。瞄准镜里的视野突然消失在一片极其闪亮的白光之中,德赛尔暂时被闪瞎了。

But with his vision gone, he could suddenly see everything clearly. He knew the position of every soldier even as they all scrambled for cover; he could track exactly where they were and where they were going.
但是在他失去视力之后,他突然之前能清清楚楚地“看见”了一切。他知道了每一个士兵的位置,即使他们在拼命寻找掩护;他能够非常准确的追踪每一个士兵的位置以及他们想要去的位置。

The soldier in the third turret was training the cannons on the incoming wave of troopers. In the excitement she'd popped her head up just slightly above the walls of the flatbed, leaving the smallest of targets exposed. Des took her with a single shot, the bolt going in cleanly through one ear hole on her helmet and out the other.
站在炮台上的士兵正在调整炮口的位置,想要瞄准那些像波浪一样地正在冲锋的士兵。因为兴奋,她把头稍微探出了平台上的装甲壁,暴露出了极小的可被作为目标的部分。德赛尔一枪就收拾了她,爆能光束非常准确地从射穿了她的头盔,从一只耳朵射进,恰好从另一只耳朵射出。

It was as if time had slowed down. Moving with a calm and deadly precision, he trained his rifle on the next target, taking her through the heart; barely a moment later he got the soldier beside her right between his cold blue eyes. Des took one man in the back as he ran for the nearest gunship. Another was halfway up one of the flatbed's ladders when a bolt sliced through his thigh, knocking him off balance. He fell from the ladder, and Des put another shot through his chest before he hit the ground.
突然之间,时间好像变慢了。他移动狙击枪瞄准下一个目标,冷静但却带有致命的精准度,穿心一枪杀死了她;几乎是在片刻后,他一枪把在她右边的士兵给收拾了,正好从他那双蓝色的眼睛之间穿过。一个男人在跑向炮艇的时候被德赛尔从背后射杀了。另一个人在爬平台的梯子到中途时一束爆能光束从侧面射穿了他的大腿,打破了他的平衡。他从梯子上摔了下来,德赛尔在他着地之前朝他胸膛补了一枪结果了他。

It had taken less than three seconds to wipe out eight of the nine soldiers. The last one made a run for the edge, hoping to escape by diving off the roof on the far side of the building. Des let him run. He could feel the terror coming in waves off his doomed prey; he savored it for as long as he could. The soldier leapt from the rooftop and seemed to hang in midair for a second; Des fired his last three shots into his body, draining the weapon's power cell.
消灭掉9个士兵之中的8个仅仅花了3秒不到的时间。最后一个跑到了平台的边缘,希望能从这栋建筑的顶部平台的远侧跳下以逃得一命。德赛尔让他跑。他能感觉到来自那个注定了成为他的猎物的人的恐惧;他享受这份恐惧,尽可能长时间地去享受。那个士兵从顶部平台跳起,然后好像被绞死在半空中那样悬停了一秒钟;德赛尔将最后的三枪都送了给他,全部都贯穿了他的身体。武器的能量模块被退了出来。

He handed the weapon back to Lucia, blinking rapidly at the tears welling up as his eyes tried to soothe their damaged retinas. The effects of the flash canister were only temporary; his vision was already beginning to return. And the miraculous second sight he'd experienced was slipping away.
他把武器还给了露西娅,快速地眨眼时大量泪水流了出来,那是他的眼睛在试图缓解强闪光对视网膜的伤害【这两者真的有关系么……泪水和视网膜=.=】。闪光弹的效果只是暂时性的;他的视力已经马上就能恢复好了。而这时,他那不可思议的“第二视力”也溜走了。

Rubbing his eyes, he knew now was not the time to think about what had just happened. He'd eliminated the gunners, but his troops were still outnumbered. They needed him down in the hot zone, not here on the edges of the battle.
他揉了揉眼睛,他知道现在不是时间去思考刚刚到底发生了什么。他已经消灭所有炮手了,但是他的士兵还在冲锋。他们需要他到去到战场热点区域去领导他们,而不是在战场的边缘观望战场的进展。

"Keep an eye on that roof," he ordered Lucia. "If any of those Republic mudcrutches appear on top, take them out before they get to the gunships."
“对顶部平台保持高度警惕,”他向露西娅下命令。“如果任何共和国的玛卡拉齿(杂碎)出现在顶部平台,在他们去到炮艇那里之前收拾掉他们。”

She didn't reply; her mouth was hanging open in amazement at what she'd just witnessed.
她没有回答;由于惊讶,她的嘴巴还保持着张开的状态;她不敢相信她刚刚看见了什么。

Des grabbed her by the shoulder and gave her a rough shake. "Snap out of it, trooper! You've got a job to do!"
德赛尔抓住了她的肩膀并且很粗鲁地摇了她一把。“士兵,赶快从那状态脱身,回到现实!你现在有一个任务要做!”

She shook her head to gather her senses and nodded, then loaded another energy cell into her weapon. Satisfied, Des pulled out the 21D and charged across the clearing, eager to join in the battle.
她晃了晃头,将自己的注意力重新集中起来并且向德赛尔点头示意,然后把另一个能量模块放进了她的武器里。德赛尔感觉到很满意,拿出来了21D并且横越开阔地,满怀渴望地加入了战斗。

Three hours later it was all over. The mission had been a complete success: the outpost was theirs, and the Republic had no idea that thousands of Sith troopers were marching through the valley to attack them at first light. The battle itself had been short but bloody: forty-six Republic soldiers dead, and nine of Des's own. Every time a Gloom Walker went down, part of Des felt he'd failed somehow, but given the nature of their mission, keeping the casualties under double digits was more than he could have reasonably hoped for.
三个小时之后战斗结束了。任务取得完全的成功:哨所已经是他们的了;而共和国方面对此完全不知情,此时有数以千计的西斯士兵正在山谷中行军,并且准备在第一道光洒落时对基地发动突袭。这场战斗本身很短暂但无比血腥:46个共和国士兵全部被杀死,而德赛尔这边阵亡9人。不知道为何,每当有一个暗黑步行者的士兵逝去,德赛尔总会感觉到有部分躯体失去知觉,但是由于他们的任务的性质,将伤亡人数控制在两位数以下已经是德赛尔最合理的期望了。

Once their objective was secured he'd left Adanar and a small contingent to hold the outpost. With Des in the lead, the rest of the unit marched back to its base camp.
因为需要保护他们的成果,他留下阿达纳拉和一小部分人控制哨所。在德赛尔的带领下,其余的士兵跟着他返回他们的营地。

Along the way he tried to ignore the hushed whispers and furtive looks the rest of the company was giving him. Lucia had spread the word of his amazing shooting, and it was the talk of the unit. None of them was brave enough to say anything to his face, but he could hear snippets of conversation from the ranks behind him.
在回去的路上他尽力去无视那些关于他的静默低语,无视那些时不时投向他的目光。露西娅已经把关于他的那令人惊讶射击技术的话传播开了,现在整个连队里都在讨论这件事。他们之中没人有勇气到敢当着他的面说些什么,但是他总能听到关于他的只言片语。

Honestly, he couldn't blame them. Looking back, even he wasn't sure what had happened. Des was a good marksman, but he was no sniper. Yet somehow he'd managed to pull off a dozen impossible shots with a weapon he'd never fired before ... most of them after being blinded by a flash canister. It was beyond unbelievable. It was as if, when he'd lost his vision, some mysterious power had taken over and guided his actions. It was exhilarating, but at the same time it was terrifying. Where had this power come from? And why couldn't he control it?
说实在的,他不能去责怪他们。回首往事,即使是他自己都不能确定到底发生了什么。德赛尔是一个神射手,但他不是狙击兵。但不知怎么地,他居然设法做到那件不可能完成的任务,他用一把自己从未使用过的枪连续进行了12次不可能的射击……而这之中大多数射击是在闪光弹将他的双眼短暂闪瞎之后进行的。难以置信这个词已经不足以形容了,这已经超越了难以置信的形容范围的存在。好像在他失明之后,一些神秘的力量出现了并且指引他的行动。这听上去很让人兴奋,但是同时也很令人恐惧。这种神秘的力量来自何处?为什么他不能控制它们?

He was so wrapped up in his thoughts that at first he didn't even notice the strangers waiting at their base camp. It was only after they stepped up and slapped the stun cuffs on his wrists that he realized what was going on.
他是那么地沉醉在自己的思考中,以至于一开始他甚至没有意识到在他们的营地里有陌生人等着他。只有在他们上前并且把手铐锁在德赛尔的手腕上时,德赛尔才意识到发生了什么。

"Welcome back, Sergeant." Ulabore's voice was filled with bile.
“欢迎归来,中士。”尤博德的声音里充满了愤怒。

Des glanced around. A dozen enforcers-the military security of the Sith army-were standing with weapons drawn. Ulabore stood behind them, a deep bruise on his face where Des had struck him. In the background Des could see the two junior recruits he'd left in charge of Ulabore. They were staring down at the ground, embarrassed and ashamed.
德赛尔扫视周围以确认自己的处境。一打执法者——西斯军队里的军事安全人员——提枪站在旁边。尤博德站在他们后面,脸上有一处瘀伤,那是德赛尔揍出来的。德赛尔看见了那两个当初他吩咐去看守好尤博德的新兵站在更后的地方,他们低头双眼盯着地面,满是尴尬与羞愧的表情。

"Did you really think those raw recruits would keep their commanding officer trussed up like some kind of prisoner?" Ulabore taunted him from behind the protective wall of armed guards. "Did you really believe they would follow you in your madness?"
“难道你真的以为那些新兵会把他们的上级军官当做个犯人那样监管起来?”尤博德站在那些武装人员组成的人墙后面奚落他。“难道你真的以为在你干了那么疯狂的事情之后他们还会追随你吗?”

"That madness saved our lives!" Lucia shouted. Des held up his shackled hands to silence her: this situation could get out of hand far too easily.
“正是这疯狂救了我们大家的命!”露西娅大声吼道。德赛尔举起他被扣上铐锁的双手示意她平静下来:现在这局势非常容易失去控制。

When nothing else happened, the lieutenant seemed to gain some courage. He stepped out from behind the protective wall of enforcers and over to Des.
在看见没有任何事情发生之后,中尉似乎又有了些膽量。他从执法者组成的人墙中走出去,站到了德赛尔的面前。

"I warned you about disobeying orders," he sneered. "Now you get to see firsthand how the Brotherhood of Darkness deals with mutinous soldiers!"
“我警告过你不服从命令的后果,”他冷笑着说。“现在你就亲自去感受看看黑暗兄弟会是怎么处理那里暴动的士兵的吧!”

A few of the Gloom Walkers began to reach slowly for their weapons, but Des shook his head and they froze. The enforcers already had their blasters drawn and weren't afraid to use them. The troopers wouldn't manage to get off even a single shot.
一些暗黑步行者的士兵慢慢伸手去摸他们的武器,但是德赛尔摇了摇头,于是他们原先的动作都凝固了。执法者们的武器都已经就绪而且他们完全不惮于使用它们。这些士兵才不会克制自己的行为,他们让枪支随意“走火”不是不可能。

"What's the matter, Sergeant?" Ulabore pressed, drawing closer to his defeated enemy. Too close. "Nothing to say?"
“有什么问题吗,中士?”尤博德在向德赛尔施压,同时让自己更加靠近他那被击败的敌人。太近了。“没有什么要说的吗?”

Des knew he could kill the lieutenant with one quick move. The enforcers would take him out, but at least Ulabore would go with him. Every fiber of his being wanted to lash out and end both their lives in an orgy of blood and blasterfire. But he managed to fight the impulse. There was no point in throwing his life away. A court-martial would likely end in a death sentence, but at least if he went to trial he'd have a chance.
德赛尔知道他现在能以迅猛的一击立刻杀死中尉。但执法者也会立刻杀掉他,不过最后他至少能拉中尉陪葬。他身上的每一根肌肉纤维都想攻击,然后把它们的生命在爆能枪火和疯狂的血中终结掉。但是他克制住了这股冲动。随意浪费掉自己的生命是毫无意义的。军事法庭的最终判决可能是死刑,但是如果上庭辩解的话他可能还有一线生机。

Ulabore stepped up and slapped him once across the face, then spit on his boots and stepped back. "Take him away," he said to the enforcers, turning his back on Des.
尤博德向前走了几步并且将德赛尔的每边脸都各扇了一个耳光,然后朝他的身上吐了口水,之后向后退了几步。“带走!”他对执法者说,然后背对德赛尔。

As Des was taken away he couldn't help but see the look in the eyes of Lucia and the troopers whose lives he'd saved only hours ago. He had a feeling the next time the unit went into combat, Ulabore would suffer an unfortunate-and fatal-accident.
在德赛尔被带走的时候,他看见了露西娅和其他士兵眼里那爱莫能助的眼神,那些他在才数个小时前才救下来的士兵。他预感到下一次暗黑步行者被派往作战时,尤博德将会遭受一个不幸而致命的“意外”。

That realization brought the hint of a smile to his lips.
他在嘴角微微一笑以表示他领悟了这个“事实”。

The enforcers marched him through the jungle for hours, weapons drawn and trained on him the entire time. They only lowered them when they reached the sentries on the perimeter of the main Sith camp.
执法者们押着他在丛林中走了数个小时,武器是一直就绪的并且都对准了他,全程都如此。直到他们抵达了主西斯军营的外围的哨岗时才稍微放低了武器。

"Prisoner for a court-martial," one of the enforcers said flatly. "Go tell Lord Kopecz." One of the sentries saluted and ran off.
“军事法庭的犯人带到,”其中一个执法者直截了当地说。“去告诉科佩茨尊主。”其中一个哨兵敬礼之后就跑步离去了。

They marched Des through the camp toward the brig. He saw recognition in the eyes of many of the soldiers. With his height and bald head he was an imposing figure, and many of the troops had heard of his exploits. Seeing a formerly ideal soldier being brought before a court-martial was sure to leave an impression.
他们押着德赛尔穿越军营直接向禁闭室走去。他从很多士兵的眼神里看出了对他的敬意。因为高大的身材和光秃秃的头顶,也有很多士兵都曾经听说过他的功绩,所以他肯定是一个让人难忘的人了。看见一个曾经是传奇一般的士兵现在被带到军事法庭审讯,这肯定会给更多人留下更加深刻的印象。

They reached the camp's makeshift prison, a small containment field over a three-by-three-by-three-meter pit that served as a holding area for captured spies and POWs. The enforcers had relieved him of his weapons when they first took him into custody; now they did a more thorough search and stripped him of all other personal effects. Then they shut down the containment field and roughly tossed him in, not even bothering to release his cuffs. He landed awkwardly on the hard ground at the bottom of the hole. As he struggled to his feet he heard an unmistakable hum as the field was activated once again, sealing him in.
他们到达了军营里的临时监狱,这是一个很小的坑洞,仅有3*3*3米,当初是用来关押被抓住的间谍和战俘的。在执法者们早在逮捕他的时候就解除了他的武装;而现在他们对他进行更严格的搜查,夺走了他所有的个人物品。然后他们非常粗暴地将他扔进了监狱并封锁了禁闭室,甚至不愿意麻烦一下解除他的手铐。因而他非常笨拙地摔倒在坑洞的底部。在他挣扎着要站起来的时候,他听到了一下确切无误哼声,就像监狱被打开之后然后他被扔进来那样。

The pit was empty, other than Des himself. The Sith didn't tend to keep prisoners around for long. He began to wonder if he'd made a serious mistake. He'd hoped his past service might buy him some leniency at his trial, but now he realized his reputation might actually work against him. The Sith Masters weren't known for their tolerance or their mercy. He'd defied a direct order: there was a good chance they'd decide to make a harsh example of him.
这个洞里面是空的,除了德赛尔他自己。西斯并没有长时间关押犯人的习惯。他想搞清楚他是不是真的犯了非常严重的错误。他曾希望他过往的优秀战绩能在法庭上为他争取到宽大处理,但是他现在意识到他过往的名声可能是对他上庭辩解时最不利的因素。那些西斯大师从来都不是以宽容和仁慈而为人所熟识的。他违抗了一个直接下达的命令:在这件事上,他将会被他们施加以严惩,被当做一个鲜明的例子来看,告诫所有人违抗命令的下场。

He couldn't say how long they'd left him at the bottom of the pit. After a while he fell asleep, exhausted by the battle and the forced march. He slipped in and out of consciousness; at one point it was light outside his prison and he knew day must have come. The next time he came to it was dark again.
他没法说出他们已经把他扔到这洞底多久了。过了一会儿之后他睡着了,因为战斗和被扣押到这里来已经耗光了他的精力。他的双眼皮开始打滑,然后意识逐渐模糊了;在某一时刻他的牢房被外面的光线照亮了,于是他知道这是到了白天。下一次光芒射入得要再过一个夜晚之后才有了。

They hadn't fed him yet; his stomach was growling in protest as it gnawed away at itself. His throat was parched and dry; his tongue felt as if it had swollen up large enough to choke him. Despite this, there was a slowly increasing pressure on his bladder, but he didn't want to relieve himself. The pit stank enough already.
他们还没有给他送来食物;他的胃开始抗议了,不断地发出咕咕的声音,好像它想要把自己给消化掉似的。他的喉咙感到无比干渴;他的舌头慢慢的发肿了,好像就要将他窒息了那样。尽管如此,他的膀胱还是感到了越来越大的压力,但是他不打算放松自己。因为这个坑洞已经足够臭了。

Maybe they were just going to leave him here to die a slow and lonely death. Given the rumors he'd heard of Sith torture, he almost hoped that was the case. But he hadn't given up. Not yet.
也许他们只是想把他扔在这里,让他孤单一人慢慢地痛苦地死去。他听到的流言都是西斯会非常残酷地拷打犯人,但是他现在宁愿自己是被施以酷刑,而不是被囚困。不过他还没有放弃希望,现在还不能放弃。

When he heard the sound of approaching footsteps he scrambled to his feet and stood straight and tall, even though his hands were still cuffed in front of him. Through the containment field he could just make out the blurred forms of several guards standing on the edge of the pit, along with another figure wearing a heavy, dark cloak.
在他听到了接近监狱的脚步声之后,他立刻就站了起来,站得非常端正,显露出他那高大的身材,因为他的双手依然被手铐铐着,所以只能放在身前。透过监狱他只能看见站在坑洞边缘上的几个卫兵的模糊身影,顺着看过去还有一个人穿着非常黑的斗篷,显得非常严肃。

"Take him to my ship," the cloaked figure said in a deep, rasping voice. "I will deal with this one on Korriban."
“将他带到我的船上,”黑斗篷用一个深沉的声音说,略显焦躁。“我将会在科里班上亲手处理这一个。”

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-6-16 21:51 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 8
第八章

Des never got a clear look at the man who'd ordered his transfer. By the time they'd gotten him out of the pit, the cloaked figure had vanished. They gave him food and water, then let him clean and refresh himself. Though he was freed from the cuffs, he was still under heavy guard as he boarded a small transport ship heading for Korriban.
德赛尔从来都没有机会看清楚那个下命令将他转移的人的面貌。等到他们将他从坑里面弄出来之后,那个穿黑斗篷的人早就离去了。他们给了他食物和水,然后让他去清洗自己,刷新自己的状态。他的手铐也被去除了,但依然有厚重的卫兵在监管他,在他登上飞往科里班的小型运输舰之后还在被监管着。

Nobody spoke to him on the trip, and Des didn't know what was going on. At least he wasn't cuffed anymore. He chose to take that as a good sign.
在旅程上没有任何人跟他交谈,德赛尔完全不理解到底发生什么。但至少他不再被锁上手铐了。他倾向于把这看做一个好的兆头。

They arrived in the middle of the day. He had expected them to touch down at Dreshdae, the only city on the dark and forbidding world. Instead the ship landed at a starport built atop an ancient temple overlooking a desolate valley. A chill wind blew across the landing pad as he disembarked, but it didn't bother Des. After the stale air of the pit, any breeze felt good. He felt a shiver go down his spine as his foot touched Korriban's surface. He'd heard that this had once been a place of great power, though now only the merest shadows remained. There was an undercurrent of malice here; he'd felt it as soon as the transport had entered the bleak planet's atmosphere.
他在当天中午就到达了。他原本预期着他们会在城区降落的,那是在这个阴森而令人生畏的世界上的唯一的城市。取而代之的是他们在一座古老的神庙的顶部停机坪降落了,俯瞰那座神庙的话,看起来就像一个荒凉的山谷。在他走下飞船时,一阵阴森的风刮过停机坪,但这不足以使德赛尔心烦。在这山谷里满是死气沉沉的气息,任何形式的风都能让人感觉稍微好些。在他的脚刚刚触碰科里班的表面时,顺着他的脊柱而上,他突然打了一个哆嗦。他曾听说过这地方有着一种神秘而强大的力量,尽管他现在能看到的只有阴影。这里有着一股非常强烈的怨恨,就像许多冤魂在飘舞,在他乘坐飞船刚刚穿过科里班那阴冷的大气时就感觉到了。

From this vantage point he could make out other temples scattered across the world's desert surface. Even at this distance he could perceive the eroded rock and crumbling stone of the once grand entrances. Beyond the valley, the city of Dreshdae was a mere speck on the horizon.
因为有这种独特的感知能力,所以他能确认这个星球表面上其它的神殿的位置所在。他甚至能“看见”神殿入口的巨门上面那被腐蚀和风化了的岩石。从山谷的更远处,那里有这个星球上唯一的城市,不过它看上去只有地平线上的一个点那么大小。

He was met on the landing pad by a hooded figure. He could tell right away this wasn't the same one who had come to him in the pit. This person had neither the size nor the impressive bearing of his liberator; even through the containment field Des had been able to sense his commanding presence.
他在停机坪上遇见一个戴着头巾的人。他能立刻说出来这个人跟当时命令转移他的人不是同一个人。这个人跟他的解放者完全不一样,既没有那人体型也没有那人令人敬仰的感觉;即使是离开监狱那么久了,德赛尔依然能感觉到他那威严的气息。

This figure, which Des now thought to be female, motioned for him to follow. Silently she led him down a flight of stone steps and into the temple itself. They crossed a landing and descended another set of stairs, then repeated the pattern, working their way level by level down from the temple's apex to the ground below. There were doors and passages leading off from each landing, and Des could hear snippets of sound and conversation echoing from them, though he could never quite tell what was being said.
而这个人,现在德赛尔认为应该称作“她”了,示意他跟着走。她静静地带着他走下很多级的石阶并且进入了神庙。他们穿过一个平台,然后又走下了另一堆石阶梯,就这样重复了好几次。他们就这样从神庙的顶部一级一级地走下去,直到走到地面才算完。每个平台都有衍生出很多门和岔道,德赛尔经过它们的时候时不时会听到一些声音片段,其中一些好像是回音,又好像是有人在交谈,尽管他完全不能确定那是什么生物在交谈。

She didn't speak, and Des knew better than to break the silence himself. Technically, he was still a prisoner. For all he knew, she was leading him to his court-martial. He wasn't about to make things worse by asking foolish questions.
她没有说话,德赛尔也明白这个时候干什么都比他自己打破沉默要好。技术上说,他现在依然是一个犯人。他所知道的所有事情是:她正在把他带去军事法庭。他可不想因为问一些愚蠢的问题而把事情弄得更加糟糕。

When they reached the bottom of the building, she led him to a stone archway with yet another flight of stairs. These were different, however: they were narrow and dark, and wound their way down until they vanished from sight deep in the bowels of the ground. Without a word his guide handed him a torch she had taken from a bracket on the wall and then stepped aside.
在他们到达这座建筑的底部之后,她带着他走进了一个石拱道,然后又是没完没了的梯级。不过这里跟刚才不同了,不管怎么说,这里都要显得更为狭窄和阴森,而且拱道显得弯弯曲曲的样子,直到地面在消失在视野深处的通道里都是这样的。他的导游一话不说就给他递过了一个火把,那是她从墙上的一个支架取下的,然后退到了后面去。

Wondering what was going on, Des made his way carefully down the steep staircase. He couldn't say how much deeper he went; it was difficult to maintain any perspective in the narrow confines of the stairwell. After several minutes he reached the bottom, only to find a long hallway stretching out before him. At the end of the hallway he encountered a single room.
尽管在疑惑着发生了什么,德赛尔还是小心地沿着潮湿的梯级走下去。他已经不知道自己走得有多深了;在这狭窄而潮湿的石阶拱道里想要远眺是很困难的。几分钟之后他走到了底部,在他眼前只有一道长长的走廊。他极目远眺,走廊的尽头十分只有一个房间。

The room was dark and filled with shadow. Only a few torches sputtered on the stone wall, their dying flames barely able to pierce the gloom.
那个房间看起来阴森森地,而且被阴影所包裹。在石头墙壁上只有一些火光,那些该死的火苗仅仅足够照亮走廊,一射进房间里就被吞噬了。

Des paused at the threshold, letting his eyes adjust. He could just make out a dim figure inside. It beckoned to him.
德赛尔在入口处停了下来,以便让他的眼睛适应黑暗。他仅仅能辨认出一个阴暗的人形轮廓。他在召唤他进去。

"Come forward."
“直走进来。”

He felt a chill, though the room was far from cold. The air itself was electric, filled with a power he could actually feel. He was surprised that he didn't feel afraid. He recognized what he felt as the chill of anticipation.
他突然感到了一阵寒意,尽管这个房间内的期望还远不能称为寒冷。空气本身好像带电了似的,他能十分真切地感觉到那里面充满了能量。他对此感到惊讶,但是并没有恐惧。他意识到这就是他先前感觉到的那阵寒意。

As Des moved deeper into the room the features of the shrouded figure became clear, revealing himself to be a Twi'lek. Even under the loose-fitting robe he wore, Des could see he was thick and heavyset. He stood nearly two meters tall, easily the largest Twi'lek Des had ever met ..
在德赛尔深入房间之后,那个先前被阴影包裹的人的特点变得更加清晰了,这揭示了他是一个提列克人。即使他身着宽松的长袍,德赛尔也能看得出他那魁梧的体格。德赛尔自己站直了有2米高,而这个提列克人使德赛尔遇见的最健壮的……

. though not quite as large as Des himself.
……尽管他还是没有德赛尔那么魁梧。

His lekku wound down his broad chest and wrapped back up around his muscular neck and shoulders; his eyes glowed orange beneath his brow, mirroring the flickering torches. He smiled, revealing the sharp, pointed teeth common to his species.
他的列库在宽阔的胸膛前盘曲,覆盖着他那肌肉发达的颈部和宽大的肩膀;他眉毛下的眼睛发出了橙色的光芒,看起来像是反射了火把那摇摆不定的火光。他微笑着,露出了他的种族所特有的锋利而尖锐的牙齿。

"I am Lord Kopecz of the Sith," he said. At that moment, Des knew without a doubt this was the cloaked one who had come to him in the pit, and he gave a slight bow of his head in acknowledgment.
“我是西斯尊主科佩茨,”他说道。就在那时,德赛尔立刻就知道了他就是那个走到坑边解救了他的人,这个判断干净利落,没有一丝迟疑。于是德赛尔满怀感恩之心向前低下了他的头,表示了对他的感谢。

"I am to be your inquisitor," Lord Kopecz explained, his voice showing no emotion. "I alone will determine your fate. Rest assured my judgment will be final."
“我将会是你的审判官,”科佩茨尊主解释道,他的声音里听不出一丝的感情。“我将独自决定你的命运。我的决定就是最终的判决。”

Des nodded again.
德赛尔再次点了点头。

The Twi'lek fixed his burning orange eyes on Des. "You are no friend of the Jedi or their Republic."
这个提列克人用他那发着橙色光芒双眼看着德赛尔。“你既不是绝地的朋友,也不是共和国的朋友。”

It wasn't a question, but Des felt compelled to answer anyway. "What have they ever done for me?"
这不是一个问题,但是德赛尔无论如何都得给个回应。“他们为我做过什么?”

"Exactly," Kopecz said with a cruel smile. "I understand you have fought many battles against the Republic forces. Your fellow troopers speak highly of you. The Sith have need of men like you if we are to win this war." He paused. "You were a model soldier ... until you disobeyed a direct order."
“这就是问题所在,”科佩茨冷酷地笑着说。“我知道你已经跟共和国军队打过了好几仗。你的部下无一不为你欢呼。如果西斯要赢得战争的话,那么我们需要你这样的人。”他停顿了一下。“你曾是个士兵楷模……直到你违抗那个直接下达的命令为止。”

"The order was a mistake," Des said. His throat had grown so dry and tight that he had trouble getting the words out.
“那个命令是一个错误,”德赛尔说。他的喉咙感到非常干渴和紧张,使得他这时在说话上存在困难。

"Why did you refuse to attack the outpost during the day? Are you a coward?"
“为什么你拒绝在白天攻占那个前哨?你是一个懦夫吗?”

"A coward wouldn't have completed the mission," Des replied sharply, stung by the accusation.
“懦夫是不可能完成这个任务的!”德赛尔飞快地回答说,因为他被贬低了。

Kopecz tilted his head to the side and waited.
科佩茨把他的头歪向一侧并且等他说完。

"Attacking in the daylight was a tactical mistake," Des continued, trying to press his point. "Ulabore should have relayed that information back to command, but he was too scared. Ulabore was the coward, not me. He would rather risk death at the hands of the Republic than face the Brotherhood of Darkness. I prefer not to throw my life away needlessly."
“在白天进攻是一个战术上的错误,”德赛尔继续说道,尝试着一口气表达他的观点。“尤博德应当向指挥部转达这个信息才对,但是他太害怕了。尤博德才是一个懦夫,而我不是。他宁愿冒着死在共和国手下的风险,也不敢面对黑暗兄弟会。我只不过是选择了不要毫无必要地浪费掉我的生命。”

"I can see that from your service record," Kopecz said. "Kashyyyk, Trandosha, Phaseera ... if these reports are accurate, you have performed incredible feats during your time with the Gloom Walkers. Feats some would claim to be impossible."
“我能看到你的服役记录,”科佩茨说。“卡希克,川多刹,彼埃塞尔……如果这些记录都是真实的,那你在暗黑步行者服役期间可是立下令人难以置信的功勋。其中一些功勋看上去甚至是不可能的。”

Des bristled at the implication. "The reports are accurate," he replied.
德赛尔听出来了弦外之音。“这些报告都是真实的,”他回答说。

"I have no doubt that they are." Kopecz either hadn't noticed or didn't care about the tone of Des's reply. "Do you know why I brought you to Korriban?"
“我没有怀疑记录的真实性。”科佩茨没有注意到也不在乎德赛尔回答时的语气。“你知道我为什么要把你带到科里班吗?”

Des was beginning to realize that this wasn't really a court-martial after all. It was some kind of test, though for what he still wasn't sure. "I feel I've been chosen for something."
德赛尔开始意识到现在进行的谈话根本就不是军事法庭的审判。它就像是某种类型的测试,尽管他对此仍然不确定。“我感觉我是为了什么东西而被选中了。”

Kopecz gave him another sinister smile. "Good. Your mind works quickly. What do you know of the Force?"
科佩茨对他又是一阵奸笑。“非常好。你的脑子转得很快。你对原力有什么了解?”

"Not much," Des admitted with a shrug. "It's something the Jedi believe in: some great power that's supposed to be just floating out there in the universe somewhere."
“不多,”德赛尔耸了耸肩说。“它是绝地信仰的某种东西:一些强大的力量,它们在宇宙中的某些地方流动着。”

"And what do you know of the Jedi?"
“那你对绝地有什么了解?”

"I know they believe themselves to be guardians of the Republic," Des replied, making no attempt to hide his contempt. "I know they wield great influence in the Senate. I know many believe they have mystical powers."
“我知道他们都认为自己是共和国的守卫者,”德赛尔回答说,他并没有隐藏他那轻蔑的态度。“我知道他们通过绝地评议会行使巨大的权力。我知道他们相信自己拥有神秘的力量。”【这话听起来好像说得绝地全都是中二病=.=b】

"And the Brotherhood of Darkness?"
“那黑暗兄弟会呢?”

Des considered his words more carefully this time. "You are the leaders of our army and the sworn enemy of the Jedi. Many believe that you, like them, have unnatural abilities!'
这一次德赛尔就经过了深思熟虑才敢把话说出来。“你们是我们的军队的领袖以及是绝地所发誓要消磨的死敌。很多人相信,像你,像他们,都拥有超自然的才能。”

"But you do not?"
“但是你却没有?”

Des hesitated, struggling to come up with the answer he thought Kopecz wanted to hear. In the end he couldn't figure out what his inquisitor was looking for, so he simply told the truth. "I believe most of the stories are greatly exaggerated."
德赛尔犹豫了,他的脑子在拼命地想,他想说出那些他认为是科佩茨希望听到的答案。但是到了最后,他也没弄清楚他的审判官想要得到什么样的回答,于是他就直接说出了真实想法。“我认为绝大多数故事其实都是被极大地夸大了。”

Kopecz nodded. "A common enough belief. Those who do not understand the ways of the Force regard such tales as myth or legend. But the Force is real, and those who wield it have power you can't even imagine.
科佩茨点了点头。“一个非常常见的观点。那些不理解原力之道的人都倾向于把它看作是神话或是传说。但是原力是真实存在的,而且人利用原力所得到的力量更加是你所无法想象的。”

"You have seen many battles but you have not experienced the real war. While troops vie for control of worlds and moons, the Jedi and Sith Masters seek to destroy each other. We are being driven toward an inevitable and final confrontation. The faction that survives, Sith or Jedi, will determine the fate of the galaxy for the next thousand years.
“你已经经历过很多场战斗了,但是你还不知道真正的战争是什么样的。在士兵们争夺星球或者卫星的控制权的时候,绝地、西斯大师都在寻求着毁灭对方的机会。我们都被引导着走向一场必然的终极对决。幸存下来的派别,西斯或者绝地,将会决定银河系接下来的一千年的命运。”

"True victory in this war will not come through armies, but through the Brotherhood of Darkness. Our greatest weapon is the Force, and those individuals who have the power to command it. Individuals like you.
“战争的真正的胜利不是由军队带来的,它会由黑暗兄弟会亲手摘下。我们最强大的武器是原力,是那些有能力控制原力的个体。像你这样的个体。”

He paused to let his words sink in before continuing. "You are special, Des. You have many remarkable talents. These talents are manifestations of the Force, and they have served you well as a soldier. But you have only scratched the surface of your gift. The Force is real; it exists all around us. You can feel the power of it in this room. Can you sense it?"
他停顿了一会儿,以便让德赛尔理解他的话,然后继续说:“你是很特别的,德赛尔。你有着很多非凡的才能。而这些才能其实都是原力的表现,在你还是一个士兵的时候它们就为你服务了。但是你的天赋仅仅是开发了皮毛而已。原力是真实的:它就存在我们的周围,围绕着我们。你能在这个房间感觉到它的力量。你能感觉到它吗?”

Des hesitated only a moment before nodding. "I feel it. Hot. Like a fire waiting to explode."
在德赛尔点头之前他犹豫了一会儿。“我感觉到它了,火热地。就像是即将爆发的火山。”

"The power of the dark side. The heat of passion and emotion. I can feel it in you, as well. Burning beneath the surface. Burning like your anger. It makes you strong."
“这是黑暗面的力量。那是狂热和激动的心情的热量。我也能从你身上感觉到它。在你的皮肤之下疯狂的燃烧着。让它像你的怒气那样爆发吧!它会让你变得更强大!”

Kopecz closed his eyes and tilted his head back, as if basking in the heat. The tips of his head-tails twitched ever so slightly. The only sound was the faint crackle of flame from the torches. A bead of sweat rolled down the crown of Des's bare scalp and along the back of his neck. He didn't wipe it away, though he did shift his feet uncomfortably as it trickled its way between his shoulder blades. The slight movement seemed to snap the Twi'lek out of his trance.
科佩茨摆正了他的头并且闭上了双眼,就像在享受着那份狂暴的能量。甚至能看见他的头上长出的触角(列库)的尖部在颤动。这看上去像是火把那摇弋的火苗。一颗豆大的汗珠从德赛尔那光秃秃的头皮上冒出并且滚下,流到了他的颈背。他没有用手擦掉汗珠,不过他非常不适地移动着他的脚,好让快点他双肩之间的汗珠快点流走。这轻微的动作似乎打断了提列克人的出神。

He didn't speak again for several seconds, but he studied Des intently with his piercing gaze. "You have touched the Force in the past, but your abilities are an insignificant speck beside the power of a true Sith Master," he finally said. "There is great potential in you. If you stay here on Korriban, we can teach you to unleash it."
之后的几秒钟他没有再说话,不过他用那锐利的目光凝视着德赛尔,专心地打量德赛尔。“你在过去已经接触过原力了,但是若把你那能力与一位真正的西斯大师的能力相比是完全不够看的,”他说。“你有着巨大的潜能。如果你留在科里班,那我们能教会你毫无障碍地与原力交流。”

Des was speechless.
德赛尔完全说不出话来了。

"You would no longer be a trooper on the front lines," Kopecz continued. "If you accept my offer, that part of your life is over. You will be trained in the ways of the dark side. You will become one of the Brotherhood of Darkness. And you will not return to the Gloom Walkers."
“你将不再是一个在前线拼死作战的士兵,”科佩茨继续说。“如果你接受我的指导,那么你的士兵生涯将完全告别你了。你将会被按照黑暗面之道训练。最终你会成为黑暗兄弟会的一员,而你将不会再回到暗黑步行者。”

Des felt his heart pounding, his head swimming. As long as he could remember, he'd known he was special because of his unique talents. And now he was being told that his abilities were nothing compared with what he could really accomplish.
德赛尔感觉到他的心在蹦蹦乱跳,他的头上有豆大的汗珠直冒。从他能记事起,他就因为他那独特的能力而显得非常特别。而现在他被告知他以往的那些“才能”完全是小孩子在玩过家家,与他真正能达到的水平相比啥都算不上。

Still, part of him balked at the idea of leaving his unit without even having a chance to say good-bye. He considered Adanar, Lucia, and the others as more than just fellow soldiers; they were his friends. Could he really abandon them like this, even for the chance to join the Sith Masters?
不过,他的部分思想还在抗拒着这个行为,没有一个正式的告别就脱离他的队伍的行为。他想念过阿达纳拉、露西娅,以及其他人,他们不仅仅是他的下属;他们是他的朋友。他真的能这样一声不吭地就抛弃他们吗?尽管面前是一个可以加入西斯大师的行列的机会?

He recalled one of the last things Groshik had ever said to him: Don't count on others for help. In the end each of us is in this alone. The survivors are those who know how to look out for themselves.
他想起了部分格罗希特告别时对他说的话:不要指望别人的帮助。在一切终结之时我们都只能独自面对。那些能幸存下来的人都懂得怎么样去照顾自己。

Everything he'd had, he'd given to his unit. He'd saved their lives too many times to count. And in the end, when the enforcers had come to take him away, they'd been powerless to save him. They would have tried if he'd let them, but they would have failed. Des realized the truth: his unit-his friends-could do nothing for him now.
一切他所拥有的,他都已经给了他的团队。他已经救过他们的生命太多太多次了。不过到了最后,在执行者将他押走时,他们却完全没有能力救他。如果他准许的话,他们会尝试救他,不过最终他们拯救行动总会失败。德赛尔意识到了事实:他的队伍——他的朋友——现在完全不能为他做些什么。

He could rely only on himself, like always. He'd be a fool to turn this opportunity down.
他只能依靠他自己,就像过去那样。如果他让这个机会白白溜走,那么他就是一个十足的大笨蛋。

"I am honored, Master Kopecz, and I gratefully accept your offer."
“我非常荣幸,科佩茨师父,我会非常感激地接受您的指导。”

"The way of the Sith is not for the weak," the big Twi'lek warned. "Those who falter will be ... left behind." There was something ominous in his tone.
“通往西斯的道路不向弱者开放,”这个体格魁梧的提列克人警告说:“那些踌躇不决的人将会……被扔到垃圾堆。”在他的语气里似乎隐藏着一些凶险的警告,

"I won't be left behind," Des replied, unfazed.
“我绝对不会落后的!”德赛尔干净利落地回答说。

"That remains to be seen," Kopecz noted. Then he added, "This is a new beginning for you, Des. A new life. Many of the students who come here take a new name for themselves. They leave their old life behind."
“这决心仍有待观察,”科佩茨提醒道。然后他加了一句话,“这将是你的新生,德赛尔,一个全新的生活。很多学生到了这个时候都会为他们自己取一个新名字,以示他们决心要将以往的生活完全抛弃。”

Des had no desire to hang on to any part of his old life. An abusive father, the brutality of working the mines on Apatros; he had been seeking a new life for as long as he could remember. The Gloom Walkers had offered an escape, but it had been a temporary one. Now he had a chance to leave his past behind forever. All he had to do was embrace the Brotherhood of Darkness and its teachings. And yet, for reasons he couldn't explain, he felt the cold grip of fear closing in on him. The fear made him hesitate.
德赛尔对他以往的生活没有一丝的牵挂。一个虐待狂父亲,在阿帕特罗斯上面那野蛮的采矿工作;他一直以来都在寻求新的生活。暗黑步行者给他提供了一个避风港,但那只是暂时的。现在他终于拥有了将他过往的生活完全抛弃的机会了。他需要做的只是拥抱黑暗兄弟会和他们的理念。然而,出于一些他无法解释的原因,他感觉到了一股令人心寒的恐惧正在接近他。这种恐惧的感觉让他犹豫了。

"Do you wish to choose a new name for yourself, Des?" Kopecz asked, possibly sensing his reluctance. "Do you wish to be reborn?" Des nodded.
“你希望亲自为你自己取一个新名字吗,德赛尔?”科佩茨问道,可能是感觉到了他不情愿的情绪吧。“你想要获得新生吗?”德赛尔点了点头。

Kopecz smiled once more. "And by what name shall we call you now?"
科佩茨脸上再次浮现起笑容。“那你觉得我们应该怎么称呼你?”

The fear would not stop him; he would seize the fear, transform it, and make it his own. He would take what had once made him weak and use it to make himself strong.
那股令人心寒的恐惧感并没有停止侵略他;他主动出击,抓住了那恐惧,并且将它转化成他自己的力量。他将不会放过这个使他一度虚弱的东西,他会利用它,让它使自己变得强大。

"My name is Bane. Bane of the Sith."
“我的名字是贝恩。西斯的贝恩。”
【译者按:Bane一词在英文中有祸害/毒藥的意思。此处应该是双关语(代词“贝恩”以及名词“祸害”),中文无法体现,特此指出。】

Lord Qordis, exalted Master of the Sith Academy on Korriban, scratched gently at his chin with long, talon-like fingers.
科尔迪斯尊主,在科里班的西斯学院里最尊贵的导师,用像手指一样的东西——长长的爪子温柔地抓着自己的皮肤。

"This student you have brought me-this Bane-has never been trained in the ways of the Force?"       
“你带给我的这个学生——这个贝恩——从来没有接受过原力之道的训练?”

Kopecz shook his head and twitched his lekku ever so slightly in annoyance. "As I told you before, Qordis, he grew up on Apatros, a world controlled by the ORO Company."
科佩茨烦恼地摇头并且带着他的列库在轻微地摆动。“我以前就告诉过你了,科尔迪斯,他在阿帕特罗斯长大,一个被外环采矿公司控制的星球。”

"Yet you managed to find this young man and bring him here to the Academy. It seems almost too convenient."
“但是你还是设法地找到这个年轻人并且将他带到了学院。这看起来也太方便了些。”

The heavyset Twi'lek snarled. "This is not a plot against you, Qordis. That is no longer our way. We are a Brotherhood now, remember? You are too suspicious."
体格壮硕的提列克人咆哮道:“这不是一个密谋反对你的阴谋,科尔迪斯!这已经不再是我们过去的争斗了!我们现在都是兄弟会的一员,你难道忘掉了?你也太多疑了。”

Qordis laughed. "Not suspicious; cautious. It has helped me to maintain my position here among so many powerful and ambitious young Sith."
科尔迪斯大笑道:“不是多疑,这是谨慎。唯有它才能帮助我在那么多年轻而且强大的西斯之中保持我的地位。”

"He is as powerful as any of them," Kopecz insisted.
“他跟任何一个西斯相比都是强者。”科佩茨坚持说。

"But he is also older. We prefer to find our students when they are younger and more ... malleable."
“不过他也太老了些。我们倾向于选择那些年轻而且……可塑性强的学生。”

"Now you sound like a Jedi," Kopecz sneered. "They seek younger and younger pupils, hoping to find them pure and innocent. In time they will refuse any who are not infants. We must be quick to pluck those they leave behind. Besides," he continued, "Bane is too strong to simply pass over, even for the Jedi. We are lucky we found him before they did."
“现在你说话听起来像个绝地,”科佩茨冷笑着说。“他们寻求的学生一个比一个年轻,希望能利用他们的纯真与无知。到了最后,他们除了婴儿之外的学生一概拒绝。我们必须迅速把握住那些被他们抛弃掉的人才。另外,”他继续说:“贝恩非常强,以至于他的过往相对而言太过单调了,对于绝地而言他的过去都简单得像一张白纸。我们能在绝地之前找到他应该感到幸运才是。”

"Yes, lucky," Qordis echoed, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "His arrival here seems to be an incredible turn of many fortuitous events. Quite lucky indeed."
“是的,很幸运,”科尔迪斯附和道,他的声音里充满了挖苦。“他的到来好像就使局势发生了了不得转变哦。真的是超级幸运啊。”

"Some might see it that way," Kopecz admitted. "Others might see it as something more. Destiny, perhaps."
“一些目光短浅的人可能会这么想,”科佩茨认真了。“其他人则会看得更加长远。尽管命运依然在冥冥之中变化着。”

There was silence while Qordis considered his longtime rival's words. "The other acolytes have been training for many years. He will be far behind," he said at last.
在科尔迪斯长时间认真思考他的对手的话时,没了争吵突然变得很安静。“其他人都已经被训练许多年了。他将会落后,被别人远远地抛离在屁股后。”他最后说道。

"He will catch up, if given the chance," Kopecz insisted.
“他会赶上来的,如果你给他机会的话。”科佩茨依然在坚持。

"And I wonder ... will the others give him that chance? Not if they are smart. I'm afraid we may simply be throwing away one of Lord Kaan's best troopers."
“而且我在想……其他人会给他这个机会吗?如果他们聪明的话是不会的。我恐怕我们其实是在将卡恩尊主手下的最优秀的士兵之一给白白糟蹋掉。”

"We both know the Jedi won't be defeated by soldiers," Kopecz snapped. "I'd gladly trade a thousand of our best troopers for even one Sith Master."
“仅靠士兵是无法击败绝地的,这一点我们心知肚明。”科佩茨突然说。“我很乐意以一千个我们最优秀的士兵去换得哪怕是一个西斯大师。”

Qordis seemed taken aback by his passionate reaction. "He is that strong, is he? This Bane?"
科尔迪斯似乎被他那咄咄逼人的气势和狂热的情感给吓楞了一下。“他非常强大,真的是这样的吗?这个贝恩非常强大?”

Kopecz nodded. "I think he might be the one we've been searching for. He could be the Sith'ari."
科佩茨点了点头。“我觉得他就是我们一直以来都在寻找的那个人。他能成为西斯尊主( Sith'ari 西斯语 就是西斯尊主的意思。)”

"Before he can claim that title," Qordis said with a cunning smile, "he'll have to survive his training."
“在他能得到那个称号之前,”科尔迪斯狡猾的笑了一下,“他首先得在他的训练中活下来才行。”
【译者吐槽:这满满的是小安尼的既视感啊!!!绝地评议会你好黑灯泡你好地精你好……】

3

主题

41

帖子

0

精华

外环星域

原力
3
水晶
0
发表于 2013-8-3 10:15 | 显示全部楼层
光剑大侠确实牛!尤其喜欢这种中英对译的方式。已全部收入到我的kindle中,旅行途中不再寂寞了。:)

3

主题

41

帖子

0

精华

外环星域

原力
3
水晶
0
发表于 2013-8-3 10:17 | 显示全部楼层
第七章是重复贴了多次吗?

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-3 21:38 | 显示全部楼层
回复 21# tomcat_z


    确实重复贴了第七章……【暴汗】
    删掉好了=.=
    下面贴第九章

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-3 21:39 | 显示全部楼层
PART TWO
第二部分

Chapter 9
第九章

Peace is a lie. There is only passion.
Through passion, I gain strength.
Through strength, I gain power.
Through power, I gain victory.
Through victory my chains are broken.
平和只是谎言
狂热才是真谛
狂热使我变得强壮
强壮使我获得力量
力量使我获得胜利
胜利使我打破枷锁
            ——西斯法则

Kopecz was gone, rejoining Kaan's army and the war being waged against the Jedi and the Republic. Bane had remained behind at the Sith Academy on Korriban to learn the ways of the Sith. His first lesson began the next morning, at the feet of Lord Qordis himself.
科佩茨已经离开了,他回到了卡恩的军队并且继续指挥与共和国和绝地作战的战争。贝恩留在了科里班西斯学院学习西斯之道。他的第一堂课将在明天开始,由科尔迪斯亲自执教。

"The tenets of the Sith are more than just words to be memorized," the Master of the Academy explained to his newest apprentice. "Learn them, understand them. They will lead you to the true power of the Force: the power of the dark side."
“仅仅记住那些词句远远不代表你精通了西斯之道,它们的背后意味着更多,”西斯学院的院长向他的新学徒解释道。“学习它们,理解它们。它们将会引导你去发掘原力的真正潜力:原力的黑暗面。”

Qordis was taller than Kopecz. Taller even than Bane. He was very thin and clad in a black, loose-fitting robe, with the hood drawn back to fall across his shoulders. He might have been human, but something about his appearance seemed off. His skin was an unnatural, chalky hue, made even more obvious by the glittering gems encrusting the many rings on his long fingers. His eyes were dark and sunken. His teeth were sharp and pointed, and his fingernails were curved and wicked talons.
科尔迪斯比科佩茨高,他甚至比贝恩还要高。他非常瘦并且身着黑色的宽松长袍,兜帽后拉到了肩膀上。他可能曾经是人类,不过他的外表看起来有些不对劲。他的皮肤白得反常,更加显眼的特征是他那长长手指上都戴满了闪闪发光的宝石。他的双眼深陷,看起来像黑乎乎的两个洞。他的牙齿尖锐且锋利;他的指甲非常长,呈弯曲状,看起来就像是爪子。

Bane knelt before him, similarly clad in a dark robe with the hood drawn back. Earlier this morning he had heard the Code of the Sith for the first time, and the words were still fresh and mysterious. They swirled through the undercurrents of his mind, occasionally bubbling up into his conscious thoughts as he tried to absorb the deeper meaning behind them. Peace is a lie. There is only passion. He knew the first tenet to be true, at least. His entire life was proof of that.
贝恩跪在他的面前,同样身着黑色的宽松长袍并且兜帽后拉。在今天早上的早些时候他第一次了解到了西斯法则,那些词句对于他而言至今仍然充满了新鲜感和神秘感。它们在他的潜意思里不断地盘旋着,而在他尝试去探索它们更深沉的含义时,它们偶尔就会跑到他的意识里胡闹。平和只是谎言,狂热才是真谛。他无比了解第一句话的正确性,因为他过往的人生都是在证明这条格言。

"Kopecz tells me you come to us as a raw apprentice," Qordis noted. "He says you have never been trained in the ways of the Force."
“科佩茨告诉我说你加入我们的时候是完全是个白丁,”科尔迪斯回忆说。“他说你从来没有接受过任何形式的原力训练。”

"I'm a quick learner," Bane assured him.
“我是一个学习能力很强的人,”贝恩向他保证说。

"Yes . . . and strong in the power of the dark side. But the same can be said of all who come here."
“是的……而且对原力的黑暗面有着很强的感应。不过把这些话套在每一个来这里学习的人的身上都是可以的。”

Not sure how to respond, Bane decided the wisest course of action was to stay silent.
不能确定应该回答些什么,于是贝恩决定保持沉默,这是他认为的最明智的行为。

"What do you know of this Academy?" Qordis finally asked.
“你对这座学院有什么了解?”最终,科尔迪斯发问说。

"The students here are taught to use the Force. They are taught the secrets of the dark side by you and the other Sith Lords." After a brief hesitation he added, "And I know there are many other academies like this one."
“这里的学生会被教导去学习使用原力。他们会由像您和其他的西斯尊主指导学习原力黑暗面的秘密。”在短暂的犹豫之后,他又补了一句:“我还知道在别的地方还有很多像这间学院一样的学院。”

"No," Qordis corrected. "Not like this one. It is true we have other training facilities spread across our ever-growing empire, places where individuals with promise are taught to control and use their power. But each facility is unique, and where individual students are sent depends on how much potential we see in them.
“错,”科尔迪斯修正他的话说:“跟这一间学院不一样。在我们日益扩张的帝国版图里面还有很多别的训练设施这是对的,那些训练设施以教导学生学会控制和使用原力为目标者也是对的。但是每一处设施都是不同的,学生会被送到哪一座设施学习取决于我们对他们的潜力的判断。”

"Those with a noticeable but limited ability are sent to Honoghr, Gentes, or Gamorr to become Sith Warriors or Marauders. There they are taught to channel their emotions into mindless rage and battle fury. The power of the dark side transforms them into ravaging beasts of death and destruction to be unleashed against our enemies."
“那些原力天赋表现得很明显但是潜力有限的人会被送往霍诺格(Honoghr),尊塔斯(Gentes)或者加莫(Gamorr),他们会被训练成西斯战士(Sith Warriors)或者西斯掠夺者(Sith Marauders)。他们在那里要学习的是将他们的情绪引导成失控的狂怒,将那狂怒应用到战斗中。原力的黑暗面会将他们转变成只会带来死亡与毁灭的野兽,而我们将会引导他们的失控并将其向我们的敌人释放。”

Through passion I gain strength, Bane thought. But when he spoke he said, "Brute strength alone is not enough to bring down the Republic."
狂热使我变得强壮,贝恩在这样思考。但当他说出来的时候却成了另一个样子:“空有残暴的力量是不足以倾覆共和国的。”

"True," Qordis agreed. From the tone of his voice Bane knew he had said what his Master wanted to hear.
“非常好,”科尔迪斯表示同意。贝恩从他的语气中推测出自己说的话正是导师想要听到的。

"Those with greater ability are sent to worlds that have allied with our cause to destroy the Republic: Ryloth, Umbara, Nar Shadaa. These students become creatures of shadow, learning to use the dark side for secrecy, deception, and manipulation. Those who survive the training became unstoppable assassins, capable of drawing on the dark side to kill their targets without ever moving a muscle."
“那些能力更为强大的人则会被送到与我们缔结有毁灭共和国的盟约的世界:赖洛思(Ryloth),昂巴拉(Umbara),纳沙达(Nar Shadaa)。那些学生将会被训练成暗影刺客,学习使用黑暗原力去保密、欺骗和刺杀。那些在训练中活了下来的人都会成为无法抵挡的刺客,利用黑暗面的他们有能力在他们的目标反应过来前就干掉他们。”

"Yet even they are no match for the Jedi," Bane added, thinking he understood the direction the lesson was taking.
“尽管如此他们仍然无法与绝地相比,”贝恩补充说,他认为自己理解了这堂课的的授课目标。

"Precisely," his Master agreed. "The academies on Dathomir and Iridonia are most similar to the one here. There apprentices study under Sith Masters. Those who succeed in their training become the adepts and acolytes who swell the ranks of our armies. They are the counterparts to the Jedi Knights who stand in the way of our ultimate conquest.
“正是如此,”他的师父再次表示赞同。“在达索米亚(Dathomir)和伊瑞都尼亚(Iridonia)上的学院就跟这一座很像了。这些地方的学生们将在西斯尊主的直接指导下学习。能成功熬过他们的训练的人就会成为西斯高手(Sith adept)和西斯门徒(Sith acolyte),这些人将会扩充我们的军队。他们就相当于那些阻碍我们走向最终胜利的绝地武士。”

"But even as the Jedi Knights must answer to the Jedi Masters, so must the adepts and acolytes answer to the Sith Lords. And those with the potential to become Sith Lords-and only those with such potential-are trained here on Korriban."
“但即使是绝地武士也必须接受绝地大师的指导,所以西斯高手和西斯门徒也应该接受西斯大师的指导才对。而那些有潜力成为西斯尊主的,他们都在科里班接受训练,也就只有他们才有成为西斯尊主的潜力。”

Bane felt a shiver of excitement. Through strength I gain power.
贝恩激动到打了个颤抖。强壮使我获得力量。

"Korriban was the ancestral home of the Sith," Qordis explained. "This planet is a place of great power; the dark side lives and breathes in the very core of this world."
“科里班是西斯的发源地,”科尔迪斯解释道。“这个星球上流动着强大的原力;原力黑暗面在这个这个世界的核心生活和呼吸。”

He paused and slowly extended his skeletal hand, palm upward. It almost seemed as if he was cradling something unseen-something precious and invaluable-in his claw-like fingers.
他停止了说话,然后缓缓地张开他那骨瘦如柴的手臂,手掌向上抬升。这看起来好像他在捧起什么看不见的东西——那些东西是珍贵而无价的——在他的那像爪子一样的手指中。

"This temple we stand in was built many thousands of years ago to collect and focus that power. Here you can feel the dark side at its strongest?' He closed his fist so tightly that his long fingernails cut into his palm, drawing blood. "You have been chosen because you have great potential," he whispered. "Great things are expected of the apprentices here on Korriban. The training is difficult, but the rewards are great for those who succeed."
“我们现在所在的神殿是数千年以前建造的,用于收集和集中原力。这里是黑暗面最强大的地方,你能感受到它吗?”他突然狠狠地紧握双手,于是指甲插入了他的皮肤,不断有鲜血流出。“你因为拥有巨大的潜力而被选中,”他对贝恩低声耳语。“在科里班上的西斯学徒都被寄予厚望。训练是非常残酷的,但是那些成功的人将获得巨大的回报。”

Through power I gain victory.
力量使我获得胜利。

Qordis reached out and placed his wounded palm on the crown of Bane's bare scalp, anointing him with the blood of a Sith Lord. Bane had seen plenty of blood as a soldier, yet for some reason this ceremonial act of self-mutilation revolted him more than any battlefield gore. It was all he could do not to pull away.
科尔迪斯伸出手并且将他那破损的手掌放到了贝恩光秃秃的头皮上,给他涂抹了西斯尊主的血。贝恩在他还是士兵时就见过了许多血腥的场面,然而,出于某些原因,这种仪式性的自残行为相对于任何血腥的战场而言都要来得让贝恩更反感。贝恩最多也就能做到不推开他。

"You have the potential to become one of us-one of the Brotherhood of Darkness. Together we can cast off the shackles of the Republic."
“你拥有成为我们的一员的潜力,你能成为黑暗兄弟会的一员。我们同心协力的话必能摆脱共和国强加给我们的枷锁。”

Through victory my chains are broken.
胜利使我打破枷锁。

"But even those with potential can fail," Qordis finished. "I trust you will not disappoint us."
“但即使是那些非常有潜力的人也会失败,”科尔迪斯总结道。“不过我相信你不会让我们失望。”

Bane had no intention of doing that.
贝恩完全无意于让他们失望。

The next few weeks passed quickly as Bane threw himself into his studies. To his surprise, he discovered that his inexperience with the Force was the exception rather than the rule. Many of the students had trained for months or years before they had been accepted at the Academy on Korriban.
在接下来的几个星期里贝恩全身心投入到学习中,他觉得时间过得飞快。令他惊奇的是,他发现像他这种对原力缺乏认识的人能进入科里班西斯学院学习完全是一个例外,规则原本是不容许的。很多学生在被科里班西斯学院接受之前都得要先接受数月甚至长达数年的训练。

At first Bane found this troubling. He had just started his training and he was already behind. In such a competitive, ruthless environment he would be an easy target for every other student. But as he mulled it over, he began to realize he might not be as vulnerable as he'd thought.
一开始贝恩就察觉到了这令人不安的现境。刚刚开始接受训练的他就已经是处于落后的位置了。在这么一个冷酷无情而且争强好胜的环境里,弱小的他很容易就会成为其他学生发泄的靶子。不过在他认真思考之后,他逐渐意识到其实他并不如他所想的那样容易遭到攻击。

He alone, of all the apprentices at the Academy, had been able to manifest the power of the dark side without any training at all. He'd used it so often he'd come to take it for granted. It had given him advantages over his opponents in cards and brawling. In war it had warned him of danger and brought him victory in otherwise impossible circumstances.
在学院内所有的学徒里,唯独他未经任何训练就显现出其运用黑暗原力的能力。如此经常性的使用黑暗原力技能使他觉得这不是什么了不起的事情。借助黑暗原力他总能在不同情况下比对手略高一筹;战争时期,通过黑暗原力他总能应对在旁人看来不可能生存的情况下逃过一劫并取得胜利。

And he'd done it all on instinct, with no training, without even any conscious idea of what he was doing. Now, for the first time, he was being taught to truly use his abilities. He didn't have to worry about any of the other students ... if anything, they should be worrying about him. When he completed his training, none of the others would be his equal.
而且他那么做完全是出于本能的,没有任何训练给予他指导,甚至于他对自己在做什么也没有一个确切的认知。现在,他将要被教会怎么样去支配自己的能力,这是第一次系统的训练。他现在对其他学生“领先”不再感到焦虑……如果有的话,那应该是他们对他的天赋感到恐惧。当他完成他的训练之时,再也不会有人能有资格跟他平起平坐了。

Most of his learning came at the feet of Qordis and the other Masters: Kas'im, Orilltha, Shenayag, Hezzoran, and Borthis. There were group training sessions at the Academy, but they were few and far between. The weak and the slow could not be allowed to hold back the strong and ambitious. Students learned at their own pace, driven by their desire and hunger for power. There were, however, nearly six students for every Master, and the apprentices had to prove their worth before one of the instructors would spend valuable time teaching them the secrets of the Sith.
他的绝大多数学识是来自科尔迪斯以及其他西斯大师的指导,例如卡斯伊姆(Kas'im),奥里尔撒(Orilltha),舍钠亚格(Shenayag),黑佐兰(Hezzoran)和博希斯(Borthis)。学院里有一个由大师组成的训练团队,但是他们的人数少之又少。无能的弱者是决不被允许拖有着雄心壮志的强者后腿的。学生们按照着自己的进度学习,他们的热情由他们对力量的渴求的欲望所驱动。尽管这么一来,平均每位大师都还要负责指导近6名学生,学徒们必须在导师花费他们宝贵的时间教导他们西斯的秘密前证明自己的能力。

Though he was a neophyte, Bane found it easy to garner the attention of the Sith Lords, particularly Qordis. He knew the extra attention would inevitably breed animosity in the other students, but he forced himself not to think about that. In time the additional instruction he got from the Masters would allow him to catch up to and pass the other apprentices, and once he did he wouldn't need to worry about their petty jealousies. Until then he was careful to stay out of the way and not draw attention to himself.
尽管他只是一个新生,贝恩却发现自己很容易就得到了多位西斯尊主的青睐,特别是科尔迪斯。他知道导师们对他的额外关注很容易招来其他学生的嫉妒和憎恨,但他强迫自己不去思考这些事情。大师们对他的额外指导会让他很快就赶上甚至超越其余学徒,一旦他做到了,他就再也不需要在意他们的嫉妒了。不过直到那时前,他需要小心翼翼地将自己置身于学生之间的争斗之外,并且让自己不要吸引太多的目光。

When he wasn't learning from the Masters, he was in the library studying the ancient records. As the Jedi kept their archives at their Temple on Coruscant, so the Sith had begun to collect and store information in the archives of Korriban's temple. However, unlike the Jedi library-where most of the data was stored in electronic, hologrammic, and Holocron formats-the Sith collection was limited to scrolls, tomes, and manuals. In the three thousand standard years since Darth Revan had nearly destroyed the Republic, the Jedi had waged a tireless war to eradicate the teaching tools of the dark side. All known Sith Holocrons had been either destroyed or spirited away to the Jedi Temple on Coruscant for safekeeping. There were many rumors of undiscovered Sith Holocrons-either hidden away on remote worlds, or covetously hoarded by one of the dark Masters eager to keep its secret knowledge for himself. But all efforts by the Brotherhood to find these lost treasures had proved futile, forcing them to rely on the primitive technologies of parchment and flimsiplast.
在他不跟随大师学习的空余时间,他会去图书馆研习古代的西斯知识。就像绝地将他们的记录保存在位于科洛桑的绝地神庙那样,西斯也开始搜集各种信息并将它们存储在科里班神殿的档案室中。然而,西斯跟绝地不同的是,绝地图书馆收录绝大多数资料是以电子文档、全息数据盘和全息记录仪的形式储存的;西斯知识的收藏形式则局限于卷轴、手抄本和手册。在达斯·瑞文(Darth Revan)几乎毁灭了共和国的叛变事件之后,绝地开始致力于根除黑暗面的教授工具,他们就这样不知疲倦地干了3000个标准年。于是乎,所有已知的西斯全息记录仪(Sith Holocrons)不是被破坏了,就是被转移到了位于科洛桑的绝地神庙加以封存。不过世上还是流传着许多关于未被发现的西斯全息仪的流言,一些说它们被埋藏偏远的世界,另一些则说它们被某些渴望将那些神秘的知识据为己有的黑暗面大师贪婪地收藏了。但是黑暗兄弟会为寻回这些失落的宝物所作出的所有努力均被证明了是徒劳的,这就迫使了他们不得不去依赖像羊皮纸(parchment)和纸塑(flimsiplast)这样原始的科技所记录的知识。

And because the collection was constantly being added to, the indexes and references were hopelessly out of date. Searching the archives was often an exercise in futility or frustration, and most of the students felt their time was better spent trying to learn from or impress the Masters.
因为不时会有新的藏品被收入档案室,所以原先整理出来的目录和索引很快就过时了。去那里搜索文献往往是徒劳无功的,让信心满满的你填满挫败感。于是绝大数学生认为他们的时间更应该花在向大师学习或者给大师留个好印象上。

Perhaps it was because he was older than most of the others, or maybe because his years of mining had taught him patience-whatever the explanation, Bane spent several hours each day studying the ancient records. He found them fascinating. Many of the scrolls were historical records recounting ancient battles or glorifying the deeds of ancient Sith Lords. By itself the information had little practical use, but he could see each individual work for what it actually represented: a tiny piece of a much larger puzzle, a clue to a much greater understanding.
可能是因为他比大多数学生都要年长吧,或是因为他多年的采矿生涯教会了他耐心——不管是基于哪种解释,贝恩确确实实在每天都花上数个小时去研习那些古代记载。他觉得它们令人无比着迷。多数卷轴上都是千篇一律的历史性记载,内容大都是对古代战役再叙述和对古代西斯尊主生平的颂扬。这些信息的本身是没有多少实质性用途的,但是他却能看得到每份不同的文献的独特之处,他知道它们真正意味着什么:一幅巨大的拼图上的一些小细节,一个深邃的思想里的小线索。

The archives supplemented what he learned from the Masters. It gave context to abstract lessons. Bane felt that, in time, the ancient knowledge would be the key to unlocking his full potential. And so his understanding of the Force slowly took shape.
在档案室的学习是对他从大师那里学习到的知识的补充。它们给出理解课堂上那些抽象的概念的语境。贝恩很快就意识到了这一点,他明白古代的知识将会成为解锁他完整的潜能的关键所在。因而他对原力的理解也已经在逐渐成形了。

Mystical and unexplainable, the Force was also natural and essential: a fundamental energy binding the universe and connecting all living things within it. This energy, this power, could be harnessed. It could be manipulated and controlled. And through the teachings of the dark side, Bane was learning to seize hold of it. He practiced his meditations and exercises daily, often under the watchful eye of Qordis. After only a few weeks he learned to move small objects simply by thinking about it-something he would have thought impossible only a short time before.
除了神秘而令人费解,原力另外的两个特征是自然的和基本的:一种构建宇宙的最根本的能量,存在所有的生命体中并连接了他们。这种能量,这种力量,是可以被利用的。它是可以被操作和被控制的。通过接受黑暗面的训练,贝恩初步学会了控制它。他每天都在练习和冥想,这经常是在科尔迪斯的密切关注下进行的。在短时间内他就学会了能仅靠意念去简单地移动一些小物体——他以前曾认为这样的操作是不可能的。

Yet now he understood that this was only the beginning. He was starting to grasp a great truth on a deep, fundamental level: that the strength to survive must come from within. Others will always fail you. Friends, family, fellow soldiers ... in the end, each person must stand alone. When in need, look to the self.
然而现在他知道了这不过是刚刚开始罢了。他开始从更深层更基本的水平去理解一个伟大的真相了:源于己身的力量是不会消亡的。其他人总是会让你失望的。无论是朋友、家庭,还是下属士兵……到了最后,每个人都必须独自承受一切。所以在需要的时候,从自己的身上汲取力量。

The dark side nurtured the power of the individual. The teachings of the Sith Masters would make him strong. In pleasing them, he could unlock his full potential and one day sit among them.
研习黑暗面是对个人的潜能的发掘。西斯大师的教导会使他变强。为了让他们满意,终有一天,他会完全解锁自己的潜力,并成为他们之中的一员。

When the first wave of the attack came, the Republic fleet orbiting the skies of Ruusan was caught completely unprepared. A small and politically insignificant planet, the heavily forested world had been used as a base to stage devastating hit-and-run attacks against the Sith forces stationed in the nearby Kashyyyk system. Now the enemy had turned that same strategy against them.
在第一轮袭击到来时,在鲁桑(Ruusan)上空的做环绕轨道运动的共和国舰队被打了个措手不及。鲁桑本是一颗小星球,在政治上无关紧要,不过这个有着浓厚植被的世界变成了军事基地,用以向驻扎在卡希克星系附近的西斯势力发动毁灭性的闪电战。现在,西斯以其人之道还治其人之身。

The Sith struck without warning, materializing en masse from hyperspace: an almost suicidal maneuver for such a massive fleet. Before an alarm could even be sounded, the Republic ships found themselves being bombarded by three Dreadnaught cruisers, two corsair battleships, dozens of interceptors, and a score of Buzzard fighters. And at the head of the attack was the flagship of the Brotherhood of Darkness, the Sith Destroyer Nightfall.
西斯的袭击没有得到预警,西斯舰队从超空间突然跳出来:如此庞大的舰队进行袭击,这简直是一次自杀式行动。在警报响彻共和国舰队前,他们已经发现己方被敌人狂轰滥炸了,敌人出动了三艘无畏级巡洋舰,两艘海盗级战列舰,数以打计的拦截机以及大量的秃鹰战斗机。而带领这次进攻的是西斯兄弟会的旗舰,是西斯歼星舰“黄昏号”。

In his meditation sphere aboard Nightfall, Lord Kaan was directing the assault. From inside the chamber he could communicate with any of the other ships, issuing his orders with the knowledge they would be instantly and completely obeyed. The chamber was alive with light and sound: glowing monitors and flashing screens beeped incessantly to alert him to the constantly changing updates on the status of the battle.
卡恩尊主在黄昏号上释放战斗冥想,他引导着影响范围内的战斗局势。在指挥室内他可以与其它任何舰只进行联系,发布他的命令,然后他们就会立即而彻底地执行。指挥室内实时传输着战斗场景:通讯器不停地响着,屏幕不断地刷新着,嘟嘟的响声提醒他注意战斗形势和及时更新作战命令。

The Dark Lord, however, never even glanced at the screens. His perception extended far beyond the meditation sphere, far beyond the data spit out by the electronic readouts. He knew the location of each vessel engaged in the conflict: his own and those of the enemy. He could sense every volley fired, every evasive turn and roll, every move and countermove made by every ship. Often he could sense them even before they happened.
然而,这位黑暗尊主却从来没有正眼看过显示屏。他的感知范围远超于战斗冥想的影响范围,感知到的信息量也超出了电子显示器所能吐出的数据。他知道正在交火中的每艘舰艇的位置:他自己的和敌人的。他能感知到每艘舰艇每次开火所发出的爆能束,每次规避动作,以及每步行动和下一步行动。他也经常能在事情发生前感觉到它们。

His brow was knotted in intense concentration; his breath came in long, ragged gasps. Beads of perspiration rolled down his trembling body. The strain was enormous, yet with the aid of the meditation sphere he maintained his mental focus, drawing on the dark side of the Force to influence the outcome of the conflict despite his physical exhaustion.
他的眉毛紧皱,好似拧成了结;他的呼吸变成了冗长而刺耳的喘息。豆大的汗滴滚落到了他颤抖的身躯上。身体此时会承受巨大的压力,不过在战斗冥想的影响下他能维持精神的高度集中,不顾精疲力竭的身躯去驱动原力的黑暗面以影响战局。

The art of battle meditation-a weapon passed down from the ancient Sith sorcerers-threw the enemy ranks into chaos, feeding their fear and hopelessness, crushing their hearts and spirits with bleak despair. Every false move by the opponent was magnified, every hesitation was transformed into a cascade of errors and mistakes that overwhelmed even the most disciplined troops. The battle had only just begun, and it was already all but over.
战斗冥想-它是古代西斯巫师(the ancient Sith sorcerers)传承下来的一件伟大的武器-使敌人的队伍陷入混乱,给他们灌输恐惧与绝望,征服他们的心并注入绝望。敌人每一步错误的行动都会被无限夸大,每一次犹豫都会被转变成一连串的错误,即使是最训练有素的士兵也会受到打击。战斗才刚刚开始,但是却让敌人感觉他们已经失败了。

The Republic fleet was in complete disarray. Two of its four Hammerhead-class capital ships had lost primary shields in the first strafing run of the Buzzards. Now the Sith Dreadnaughts were moving in, targeting the suddenly vulnerable Hammerheads with their devastating forward-mounted laser cannons. On the verge of being crippled and left utterly helpless, they were just now managing to scramble their own fighters to ward off the rapidly closing enemy cruisers.
共和国的舰队完全陷入了混乱。四艘之中的两艘锤头级主力舰(Hammerhead-class capital ships)已经在秃鹰战斗机的第一轮轰炸下失去了表层护盾。西斯无畏级战舰也加入了战斗,将安装在舰艏的带有毁灭性力量的激光炮瞄准了脆弱的锤头级。在舰只极度破损并且完全绝望的情况下,他们都拼命去抢着登上各自的战斗机以图远离带来毁灭的敌对巡洋舰。

The other two capital ships were being ravaged by Rage and Fury, the Sith battleships. The ponderous Republic Hammerheads relied on support ships to establish a defensive line to hold off enemy attackers while they positioned themselves to bring their heavy guns to bear. Without these defensive lines they were all but helpless against the much quicker and more nimble corsairs. Rage and Fury cut in along a vector that minimized the number of cannons the Hammerheads could target them with, then swept across their bows, firing all guns. When the Hammerheads tried to change direction to bring more guns to bear, the corsairs would pivot and double back for another pass along a different vector, inflicting even more damage. The savage maneuver was known as slashing the deck, and without the support of fighters or battleships of their own, the capital ships couldn't withstand it for long.
另外两艘主力舰则被西斯战列舰“肆虐”号(Rage)和“暴怒”号(Fury)蹂躏。运动迟滞的共和国锤头级在部署它们那笨重的炮火时,需要通过辅助舰来建立自卫防线以抵挡敌人的攻击。没有这道防线的话,它们面对速度更快转向更敏捷的海盗级根本毫无招架之力。“肆虐”号和“暴怒”号飞进了锤头级的射击死角,调转舰艏,所有火炮一起开火。当锤头级试图转向以攻击战列舰,海盗级就会原地转向并且飞到另一个射击死角,这样甚至会造成更大的伤害。野蛮的机动以损害甲板著称,再加上没有己方的战斗机或战列舰协助作战,这些主力舰撑不了多久。

Aid from the Republic battleships, however, was not likely to come. The one on point patrol was already a charred and lifeless hull, obliterated in the first seconds of the attack by a direct hit from Nightfall's guns before it could raise its shields. The other two were being swarmed by interceptors and pounded by Nightfall's broadside laser artillery, and didn't figure to last much longer than the first.
至于共和国战列舰的支援,它们是不可能出现的了。执行巡逻任务的那一艘只剩下了烧焦的、无生命的船壳,因为它在“黄昏”号发动正面攻击前没能及时升起护盾,随后淹没在猛烈的炮火中。其余的两艘战列舰被许多拦截机围攻,而且还遭到“黄昏”号的侧舷激光炮轰击,它们不会比第一艘坚持得更久。

Kaan could feel it: panic had set in among the Republic troops and commanders. His attack was pure offense; his strategy maximized damage but left his own ships exposed and vulnerable to a well-organized counterattack. But no such response was forthcoming. The Republic captains were unable to coordinate their efforts, unable to establish their lines of defense. They couldn't even organize a proper retreat . . . escape was impossible. Victory was his!
卡恩能感觉到恐慌在所有的共和国士兵和指挥官中蔓延。他的策略是纯粹的进攻,这样能使伤害输出最大化,这么做的代价是他的舰队完全暴露在敌人面前,很容易会被一次协调良好的反攻所逆推。但这种情况完全不可能发生。共和国的舰长们已经没有能力协调他们的努力了,没法建立起一条防线。他们甚至连有序地撤退都做不到……逃跑是不可能的。胜利将是他的!

And then suddenly Fury was gone, snuffed out by an explosion that ripped the corsair apart. It had happened so quickly that Kaan-even with the precognitive awareness of his battle meditation-hadn't sensed it coming. The two Hammerheads had turned at tangential angles, both somehow locking in on Fury's path simultaneously. One had opened up with its forward cannons to take down Fury's shields, while the other had unleashed a barrage of laserfire at the exact same spot, causing a massive detonation that destroyed the battleship in the blink of an eye. It was a brilliant maneuver: two different ships perfectly coordinating their efforts while under relentless assault to wipe out a common foe. It was also impossible.
突然之间“暴怒”号消失了,它被在舰体附近的一次大爆炸给抹消了。这来得太突然了,以至于卡恩——甚至于他那来自于战斗冥想的超强预知——都没能感知到它的到来。两艘锤头级都沿着切线的角度进行了急转,莫名其妙地同时锁定了“暴怒”号的运动轨迹。其中之一的前部火炮开火,拿下了“暴怒”的护盾;与此同时,另一艘发射了密集的火焰激射(laserfire),全部都精确地命中了“暴怒”,于是战列舰在眨眼之间被毁灭,同时引发了巨大的爆炸。这真是一个天才般的机动:两艘不同的战舰完美地协调它们的行动,在遭受不间断的攻击时还抹杀掉一个敌人。这简直也是不可能的。

Kaan ordered Rage into evasive action; the corsair peeled off its attack run just as the Hammerheads opened fire, narrowly avoiding the fate of its sister ship. The Dreadnaughts closing in on the crippled Hammerheads were also forced to break off their attack run as four full squads of Republic fighters burst forth from the cargo bays of their supposedly defenseless prey. Even under ideal conditions it would have been hard to scramble the fighters so quickly; in this situation it was unthinkable. Yet Kaan could feel them: nearly fifty Aurek fighters flying in tight formation, pressing the attack on the Dreadnaughts while all four Hammerheads pulled back. They were establishing a defensive line!
卡恩命令“肆虐”号进行规避机动;在锤头级开火时,海盗级刚好逃离其射击位,差点就重蹈了姐妹舰的覆辙。在无畏级靠近几乎瘫痪的锤头级时,突然有四支共和国的战斗机小队出现,迫使无畏级中断了攻击,预计它们是从西斯那无助的猎物的货舱起飞的。即使是在极其理想的情况下,都很难说飞行员能如此迅速地登上战斗机;在这被打得焦头烂额的情况做到了,更是不可思议。不过卡恩能感知到它们:将近五十架奥里克型战斗机(Aurek fighter)以密集编队飞行,阻挠着无畏级的攻击;与此同时,所有的四艘锤头级都退回了后方。他们竟然建立起了一条防线!

Drawing on the power of the dark side, Lord Kaan pushed out with his will to touch the minds of the enemy. They were grim, but not desperate. Some were afraid, but none panicked. All he felt was discipline, purpose, and resolve. And then he felt something else. Another presence in the battle.
借助黑暗面的力量,卡恩尊主将他的意志延伸每一个敌人身上,触碰他们的思想。他们很冷静,但并非绝望。一些人很害怕,但没有恐慌。他能感知到的所有东西是铁一样的纪律、机械般的明确目标以及钢铁那样的意志。然后他还感知到了一些别的东西。在这战场上的另一种不同于黑暗面的存在。

It was subtle, but he was certain it hadn't been there at all in the first few minutes of the attack. Someone was using the Force to bolster the morale of the Republic troops. Someone was using the light side to counter the effects of Kaan's battle meditation and turn the tide. Only a Jedi Master would have the strength to oppose the will of a Sith Lord.
它很微妙,但是他能肯定在突袭打响的前几分钟它是不存在的。某人动用原力去支撑起了共和国方面的士气。某人动用了光明面的力量去抗衡卡恩尊主的战斗冥想的效果,并且成功地扭转了局势。唯有一位绝地大师才拥有能跟一名西斯尊主对抗的力量。

Kopecz felt it, too. Strapped into the seat of his interceptor, he was spinning and swerving through the Hammerhead's barrage of antifighter turret blasts when the presence of the Jedi Master crashed over him like a wave. It caught him off guard, causing him to lose his focus for a split second. For any other pilot, that would have been enough to end his life, but Kopecz was no ordinary pilot.
科佩茨也感受到了它。登上他的拦截机战机后,他驾驶战机转向并在锤头级的涡轮防空炮爆能弹幕中迂回前进时,绝地的存在像波浪一样冲击了他。这让他措不及防,使得他在一瞬间无法专注战场。对于其他的飞行员来说,这足以要他们的性命了,但科佩茨并非普通的飞行员。

Reacting with a quickness born of instinct, honed by training, and bolstered by the power of the dark side, he slammed the throttle back and pushed hard on the stick. The interceptor lurched down and forward into a sharp dive, narrowly ducking beneath three successive blasts of the Hammerhead's ion cannons. Pulling out of the dive, he banked into a wide roll and circled back toward the largest of the four Republic cruisers. The Jedi was there. He could sense him: the Force was emanating from the ship like a beacon. Now Kopecz was going to kill him.
依靠着天生的敏锐直觉、后天训练的磨砺以及依托黑暗面的力量,他猛地一下子关闭节流阀并狠狠地推动控制杆。拦截机就突然倾斜了,然后做了一个急剧的俯冲,勉强躲过了锤头级的离子炮三连发轰炸。将俯冲的拦截机拉起后,他做了一个大范围的转向并绕回,朝四艘共和国巡洋舰之中最大的那艘飞去。那个绝地就在那里。他能感觉到他:原力就从那艘巡洋舰中溢出,看上去像灯塔那样照耀着宇宙。现在,科佩茨要去杀了他。

Back on Nightfall, Kaan was also locked in mortal combat with the Jedi Master, though theirs was a battle waged through the ships and pilots of their respective fleets. The Republic had more ships with greater firepower; Kaan had been relying on the element of surprise, and his battle meditation to give the Sith the advantage. Now, however, both of those advantages had been nullified. Despite his strength, the Dark Lord was no expert in the rare art of battle meditation. It was one of many talents, and he had worked to develop them all equally. The opposing Jedi, however, had likely been trained from birth for just such a confrontation. The tide of the battle was slowly turning, and the Dark Lord was becoming desperate.
回到“黄昏”号上,卡恩同样也跟那个绝地大师展开了生死决斗,不过他们的对决是围绕着各自的舰队展开的。共和国方面拥有更多的战舰以及更为强大的火力;而卡恩则是依靠突袭的出其不意和他释放的战斗冥想以给西斯带来优势。不过,那些优势现在都丧失了。尽管他很强大,但是这位黑暗尊主并不专精于这项几近失传的技艺——战斗冥想。这只是他的众多技能之一,他相当均衡地推进了自己的各项技能。然而,与他对决的那位绝地,似乎生来就是为了与西斯对抗。战场的局势正慢慢地转变着,这位黑暗尊主也开始变得绝望了。

He gathered his will and lashed out with a sudden surge of dark side power, a desperate gambit to swing the engagement back under his control. Spurred on by adrenaline, bloodlust, and the irresistible compulsion of their leader, a pair of buzzard pilots tried to ram their ships into the nearest Aurek squadron, determined to break their formation with a suicide attack. But the Republic pilots didn't panic or break ranks trying to avoid his reckless charge. Instead they met the assault head-on, firing their weapons and vaporizing the enemy before any harm could be done.
他聚集起自己的意念并且突然发起一波黑暗面冲击,孤注一掷地试图夺回战局的主控权。受到肾上腺素和嗜血天性的激励,还有指挥官那不可抗拒的意志的驱使,两个秃鹰战斗机的飞行员试图将自己的战机撞向附近的奥里克战斗机中队,决定通过自杀式袭击以破坏他们的编队。但是共和国的飞行员并不恐慌或者破坏自己的编队以规避敌人那鲁莽的冲撞。取而代之的是,他们正面迎击敌机,连续地开火,在敌人对他们造成损失之前就消灭了对方。

On the other side of the battle, Kopecz's interceptor knifed through the defensive perimeter established around the capital ship and its precious Jedi cargo, too quick and nimble for either the Aurek fighters or the turrets to get a lock. Penetrating the Republic lines, Kopecz flew his ship into the heart of the main hangar; the blast doors closed a fraction of a second too late. He opened fire as his ship spun and skidded across the docking bay's floor, wiping out most of the soldiers unfortunate enough to be caught inside.
在战场的另一面,科佩茨的拦截机在围绕着主力舰和珍贵的绝地货船建立的防线上划开了一道口子,他的飞行是如此地迅速且敏捷,以至于没有任何奥里克战斗机或者炮台能锁定他。贯穿了共和国的防线之后,科佩茨的战机直刺位于核心的主机库;防爆门缓缓地关上已经是太迟了。他在战机旋转着减速入港时不断开火,抹杀了呆在机库的绝大多数倒霉士兵,最后战机滑过了降落区才停下。

As the ship slowed to a halt, he popped open the hatch and flipped out of his seat. Nimbly landing on his feet, he drew and ignited his lightsaber in one smooth motion. The first sweeping arc of the crimson blade caught the blasterfire of the two troopers who had survived the initial assault, deflecting it harmlessly away. Another flip closed the six-meter distance between the Twi'lek and his attackers; another arc of the blade ended their lives.
在战机慢慢地停稳时,他突然打开了机舱并从他的座位上跳了出来。敏捷的双脚着地后,他牵引出来光剑并且点燃,一整套动作平滑而自然。深红色的剑刃第一次挥动就捕捉到了爆能束,那是由两个在先前的攻击中幸存下来的士兵射出的;爆能束被反弹了,朝一个无害的方向飞去。提列克人和攻击他的人距离将近6米,光剑被投掷出去了;剑刃回旋回来时结束了他们的生命。

Kopecz paused to assess the situation. Mangled bodies and shattered machinery were all that remained of the crew and equipment that maintained the Republic fighters. Smiling, he crossed over to the hatch leading into the interior of the capital ship.
科佩茨停了下来以评估现场。遍地都是被斩断的肢体和破损的机械,当然,也就只有这些东西了;那些东西曾经都是维护共和国的战斗机的机组人员以及设备的一部分。他微笑着越过了机舱并向这艘主力舰的核心结构走去。

He strode quickly and confidently through the halls, guided by the power emanating from the Jedi Master like a tuk'ata drawn by the scent of a squellbug. A security team intercepted him in one of the hallways. The red badges on their sleeves marked them as an elite squad of specially trained soldiers: the best bodyguards the Republic military had to offer. Kopecz knew they must have been good . . . one actually managed to fire her weapon twice before the entire unit fell to his lightsaber.
他自信满满地大步跨过许多走廊,行进速度很快,由从那位绝地大师发出的原力所引导——就像西斯猎犬图卡塔(tuk'ata)追踪史格尔臭虫(squellbug)散发出的臭味那样。一只安保队伍在其中一条走廊拦截了他。他们的袖子上别着红色徽章,这表明他们是经过了特殊训练的士兵中的精英小队:共和国军方所能派出的最为优秀的保安人员。科佩茨知道他们一定被训练得很好……其中一个能佐证的事实是:整个小队被他用光剑削掉之前,平均每个人能竭尽全力开上两枪。

He entered a large chamber with a single door at the back. His prey was beyond that door, but in the center of the room a pair of Selkath -- amphibious beings from the world of Manaan-barred his way with lightsabers drawn. These were mere Padawans, however, servants of the Jedi Master. Kopecz didn't even bother engaging them in lightsaber combat: it would have been beneath him. Instead he thrust a meaty fist forward and used the Force to hurl them across the room. The first Padawan was stunned by the impact. By the time he struggled uncertainly to his feet, his companion was already dead, the life choked out of her by the power of the dark side.
他进入了一个巨大的指挥室,指挥室的最后面有一扇门。他的猎物就在那扇门的后面,但是在这房间的中间有两个肖卡人(Selkath)——名为马楠(Manaan)的世界上的一种两栖人形生物——手执光剑挡着他的去路。这只不过是俩绝地学徒,再怎么说,也不过是服侍那个绝地大师而已。科佩茨才不会拿光剑跟他们玩:那简直是贬低他的身份。他把肉肉的拳头朝他们挥去(形式而已),同时使用原力将他们猛地投掷出去,飞过了整个房间。第一个学徒被突如其来的冲击震得不知所措。在他还在挣扎着要站起来时,他的同伴已经死去,黑暗面的力量让她瞬间猝死。

The surviving Padawan retreated as Kopecz slowly advanced; the Sith Lord crossed the room with measured strides as he gathered his power. He unleashed it in a storm of electricity, bolts of blue-violet lightning ripping through the flesh of his unfortunate victim. The Selkath's body danced in convulsions of agony until his smoking corpse finally collapsed to the floor.
当科佩茨慢慢地前进时,那个幸存下来的学徒手脚无措地后退;西斯尊主踱着步子走过房间,他其实是在积聚力量。然后他将力量以闪电风暴的形式释放,许多道蓝紫色闪电劈到了他那不幸的受害者的躯体上。肖卡人的身体极其痛苦地抽搐着,直到他那冒烟的尸体倒在了门前。

Reaching the door at the rear of the room, Kopecz opened it and stepped into the small meditation chamber beyond. An elderly Cerean female, clad in the simple brown robes of a Jedi Master, was seated cross-legged on the floor. Her creased and wrinkled face was bathed in sweat from the strain of using her battle meditation against Kaan and the Sith.
走到了房间的尽头的那扇门前,科佩茨推开了它,然后大步跨入了这个小小的冥想室。一个年老的女性瑟里亚人(Cerean),穿着一件象征着绝地大师身份的棕色长袍,正盘腿坐在地板上。她在释放战斗冥想与卡恩和西斯对抗,身体承受了巨大的压力,于是她那满是皱纹的脸看起来像在汗水里泡过一样。

Exhausted, drained, she was no match for the Sith Lord who loomed above her. Yet she made no move to flee or even defend herself. With certain death only seconds away, she kept her mind and power focused entirely on the fleet battle.
精疲力竭的她已经完全配不上作为出现在她面前的西斯尊主的对手了。不过她没作出任何像逃跑或自卫的动作。距离死亡只有寸步之遥了,她依然在集中所有的精神和力量去支持着舰队的战斗。

Kopecz couldn't help but admire her courage even as he methodically cut her down. Her calm acceptance robbed his victory of any joy. "Peace is a lie he muttered to himself as he stalked back through the halls toward the docking bay and his waiting ship, anxious to leave before Nightfall or one of the other ships blew the Hammerhead to bits.
科佩茨不能帮她,不过很是钦佩她的勇气,即使是在他动手杀了她时依然这么想。她恬然接受的态度将他的胜利所带来的喜悦都夺走了。“平和只是谎言。”科佩茨自言自语地嘟囔着,快步沿原路返回,跑向停泊港和等待着他的战机,担心“黄昏”号或者其它战舰在他离开之前就把这锤头级给轰爆了。

The death of the Jedi Master turned the tide once more. Resistance crumbled; the battle became a Sith rout, and then a slaughter. No longer protected by the power of the light side of the Force, the Republic soldiers were completely demoralized by the terror and despair Kaan spawned in their minds. Those who were strong-willed gave up all hope save that of escaping the battle alive. The weak-willed were left so despondent, they could only hope for a quick and merciful death. The former didn't get what they wanted, but the latter did.
绝地大师的死去再一次改变了整个战局。共和国的抵抗完全破产了;战局原本是西斯大溃败的,而现在却变成了对共和国的大屠杀。不再得到原力的光明面的保护之后,共和国的士气陷入了绝对的低谷,士兵的脑子里全是卡恩给灌输的恐惧与绝望。那些意志坚强的放弃了其余所有的希望,只求能在大屠杀中捡回一条命。而那些意志薄弱的剩下的只有绝望,他们唯一祈祷的是一个快速的、仁慈的死亡。前者全都没有得到他们想要的,不过后者倒全是实现他们的愿望了。

Strapped into the hatch of his interceptor, Lord Kopecz launched his craft from the hangar mere seconds before the capital ship was destroyed in a glorious and cataclysmic explosion.
在他的拦截机上坐好之后,科佩茨尊主驾驶他的战机飞离机库,仅仅数秒后这艘主力舰就在一场光辉得耀眼的超大爆炸中毁灭了。

The Sith losses that day were heavier than expected, but their victory was absolute. Not a single Republic ship, pilot, or soldier escaped the First Battle of Ruusan alive.
这一天中西斯的损失比预料中的要重一些,但是他们的胜利是毋庸置疑的。没有任何一艘共和国舰艇、任何一个飞行员或士兵在鲁桑第一战活着逃掉了。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-12 13:41 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 10
第十章

Bane's power was growing. In only a few months of training he had learned much about the Force and the power of the dark side. Physically, he felt stronger than ever before. In morning training runs he could sprint at nearly full speed for five kilometers before he even began breathing heavily. His reflexes were quicker, his mind and senses were sharper than he possibly could have imagined.
贝恩的力量正在不断地增长。在仅仅数月的训练中,他已经从原力及其黑暗面那里获益良多了。就身体素质而言,他已然比过去强壮得多了。在晨跑训练中,他可以全速冲刺将近五公里还不喘个大气。而且他的反应更为敏捷了、思考更为迅速了、感觉更为敏锐了,他的进步已经远远超出他所能想象的程度了。

When necessary he could channel the Force through his body, giving him bursts of energy that allowed him to do seemingly impossible feats: perform full flips from a standing position; survive falls from incredible heights uninjured; leap vertically ten meters or more.
在必要时他还可以引导原力流过躯体,给予自己超强的爆发力去做到一些表面上看上去不可能的动作:站得挺直的时候能全力跳跃(不屈膝);从一个难以置信的高度上摔下来而不受伤;竖直向上跳能腾空10米甚至更高。

He was completely aware of his surroundings at all times, sensing the presence of others. Sometimes he could even get a feel of their intentions, vague impressions of their very thoughts. He was able to levitate larger objects now, and for longer periods. With each lesson his power grew. It became easier and easier to command the Force and bend it to his will. And with each week, Bane realized he had surpassed another of the apprentices who had once been ahead of him.
无论何时他都能完全地感知到他周围的环境以及其他人的存在。有时候他甚至能一窥他们的意图,得到他们的完整的想法的一个模糊印象。他现在能轻而易举地浮举其许多巨大的物体,并且能让它们漂浮很长时间。每一节课都能使他的力量得到增长。他越来越能称心如意地掌控原力了,并借助它的力量去满足自己的意图。每过去一个星期,贝恩都能意识到他超越一些曾经领先于他的学徒。

Less and less of his time was spent in the archives studying the ancient scrolls. His initial fascination with them had faded, swept away by the intensity of Academy life. Absorbing the knowledge of Masters long dead was a cold and sterile pleasure. Historical records were no competition for the feeling of exhilaration and power he felt when actually using the Force. Bane was part of the Academy and the Brotherhood of the Darkness. He was part of the now, not the ancient past.
他花在档案室研习古代卷轴的时间越来越少了。他对那些卷轴最初的热情已经褪去,被高强度的学习生活一扫而空。从死了很久的大师们那里学习知识是一件很寂寞也很无聊的事情。当他在真正地去支配原力时,原力所带来愉悦感和把握住了力量的感觉(像是抓住了什么实质的东西),是那些乏味的古代卷轴所完全无法比拟的。贝恩是这所学院的一份子,是黑暗兄弟会的一员。他身处现在,而不是那古老的过去!

He began to spend more time mingling with the other students. Already he could sense that some of them were jealous, though none dared to act against him. Competition among the students was encouraged, and the Masters allowed the rivalry to drift into the animosity and hatred that fueled the dark side. But there were harsh penalties for any apprentice caught interfering with or disrupting the training of another student.
他开始把更多时间花在与其他学生的社交上了。他已经能感觉到他们之中某些人对他的猜忌了,不过没人敢于当面跟他挑明了对着干。学生之间的竞争是被鼓励的,而且大师们容许在竞争中加入憎恨与敌意来增强黑暗面的力量。但是如果有任何一个学徒去干扰或者打断另一个学生的训练的话,他会遭到极其严厉的处罚。

Of course, all the apprentices understood that the punishment was actually for the crime of being careless enough to get caught. Treachery was tacitly accepted, as long as it was done with enough cunning to avoid the notice of the instructors. Bane's phenomenal progress protected him from the machinations of his fellow students; no one could move against him without drawing the attention of Qordis or the other Sith Lords.
当然,所有学徒都明白惩罚只是为了粗枝大叶的家伙设置的,除非被抓个现行,不然惩罚是不会自己找上门来的。私下解决的行为是心照不宣的,只要你的处理方式足够狡猾,不致于引起导师们的注意就行了。贝恩那显著的进步保护了他免于遭受同学的阴谋诡计的陷害;没有人能在不引起科尔迪斯或其他西斯尊主注意下找贝恩私下“玩玩”。

Unfortunately, the extra attention made it difficult for Bane himself to use treachery, manipulation, or similar techniques to attain greater status within the Academy.
不幸的是,这特别的关注也让贝恩自己没法动小脑筋,想利用像背叛、私下约架或其他类似的手段去提升自己在学院的地位是没可能了的。

There was, however, one sanctioned way students could bring a rival down: lightsaber combat. The chosen weapon of both the Jedi and the Sith, the lightsaber was more than just a blade of energy capable of cutting through almost every material in the known galaxy. The lightsaber was an extension of the user and his or her command of the Force. Only those with strict mental discipline and total physical mastery could use the weapon effectively ... or so Bane and the others had been taught.
然而,在这里却是有一种被认可的方式,可以让学生去击败自己的竞争对手:光剑决斗。光剑是绝地和西斯所共同选择的武器;它不仅仅是一道由极高能量形成的,几乎能切割银河系所有的已知物质的剑刃。光剑是其使用者及其所控制的原力的延伸。唯有那些有着极其练好的心理素质并且能完美地操控自己的身体的人才能真正地发挥这件武器的威力…或者像是贝恩和其他被教导的人也可以。

Few of the students actually possessed lightsabers yet; they still had to prove themselves worthy in the eyes of Qordis and the others. Yet that didn't keep Lord Kas'im, the Twi'lek Blademaster, from instructing them in the styles and techniques they would use once they had finally earned their weapons. Each morning the apprentices would gather on the wide, open roof of the temple to practice their drills and routines under his watchful eye, struggling to learn the exotic maneuvers that would bring them victory on the battlefield.
不过现在只有极少数学生真正拥有光剑;他们仍然需要向科尔迪斯或其他西斯尊主证明自己是有价值的。不过这并不会妨碍卡伊斯姆尊主——那位提列克剑圣指导他们学习那些当他们得到武器后所要用到的姿势和技巧。每个清晨,学徒们都会在神殿那宽阔、露天的顶部平台进行例行的日常操练,努力学习那些将会在战场上为他们带来胜利的战斗技巧,而卡伊斯姆会在旁密切关注他们。

Perspiration was already running down the crown of Bane's head and into his eyes as he put his body through its paces. He blinked away the stinging sweat and redoubled his exertions, carving the air before him again and again and again with his training saber. All around him other apprentices were doing the same; each was struggling to conquer his or her own physical limitations and become more than just a warrior with a weapon. The goal was to become an extension of the dark side itself.
汗水已经从贝恩光秃秃的头顶流下,并且进入了他的眼眶,此时他已经忘我地投入到了练习当中。流下的汗水刺激了他的眼睛,于是他眨了眨眼以求缓解,然后加倍努力继续练习,一次又一次、再一次……不断地将自己的训练光剑向眼前的空气挥砍。他周围的所有学徒都在做同样的事情;每个人都在竭尽全力挑战自己的生理极限,要成为比只是一个拥有武器的战士更强的人。目标是成为黑暗面自身的延伸。

Bane had begun by learning the basic techniques common to all seven traditional lightsaber forms. His first weeks had been spent in endless repetitions of defensive postures, overhand strikes, parries, and counter-strikes. By observing the natural tendencies of his students as they learned the basics, Lord Kas'im determined which form would best match their style. For Bane he chose Djem So, Form V. The fifth form emphasized strength and power, allowing Bane to use his size and muscles to his best advantage. Only after he was able to perform each of the moves of Djem So to the satisfaction of Kas'im was he allowed to begin the real training.
贝恩从学习基本技巧开始,它适用于七种传统的光剑战型。他的第一个星期就是在无穷无尽的练习中过去的,防御姿势、反手打击、闪避、反击。通过观察他的学生们在练习基础技巧时所自然表现出来的倾向,卡伊斯姆尊主会决定他们分别最适合学习哪种战型。他为贝恩选择了第五型,德杰姆·索(Djem So)。第五型着重于使用者的力量,允许贝恩有效地利用他的体型和肌肉,这将是他最大的优势。只有在他能熟练地掌握德杰姆·索型的每一个动作并且使得卡伊斯姆满意之后,他的真正训练才刚刚开始。

Now, along with the other students at the Academy, he spent the better part of an hour each morning practicing his techniques with his training saber under the Blademaster's watchful eye. Made of durasteel with blunted edges, the training sabers were crafted specifically so that their balance and heft mimicked the energy beams projected by real light-sabers. A solid blow could inflict serious damage, but since a lightsaber did not work that way, each training blade was also covered with millions of toxin-filled barbs too small to see, fashioned from the microscopic ridge spines of the deadly pelko bug-a rare insect found only deep beneath the desert sands of the Valley of the Dark Lords on Korriban itself. With a direct hit, the minuscule barbs could pierce the weave of any fabric; the pelko venom would cause the flesh immediately to burn and blister. Temporary paralysis set in instantly at the point of infection, leaving any limb struck all but useless. This provided an excellent way to mimic the effects of losing a hand, arm, or leg to a lightsaber blade.
现在,他跟学院里的其他学生一起,把每个早上最好的那一个小时用于磨练他的技巧,训练光剑被不断的挥舞,剑圣一如既往地密切关注他们。训练光剑那毫不锋利的钝剑刃是用耐钢制成的;制造训练光剑的工艺非常奇特,使得它能极为优秀地模拟真正光剑的各项指标,比如重量和平衡性。尽管训练光剑的工作原理不同于真正的光剑,但若真正挨上一下劈砍还是会造成不容小觑的伤害;每把训练光剑的剑刃表面都覆盖着无数的肉眼不可见的微小毒刺,里面的毒素是从致命的皮尔戈臭虫(pelko bug)上提取出来的——那是一种罕见的昆虫,只存在于科里班的黑暗尊主山谷(the Valley of the Dark Lords)的荒漠深处。被训练光剑砍中时,那些微小的毒刺会刺穿任何布制品;皮尔戈毒液瞬间会使肌肉受到烧伤并且起水泡。被击中的部位立即就会被短暂地麻痹,不会对肢体造成实质伤害但会使其失去效用。这就极好地模拟了真正的光剑砍断了手掌、手臂或者大腿所造成的效果。

The morning was filled with the grunts of the apprentices and the swish-swish-swish as their blades sliced the air. In some ways it reminded Bane of his military training: a group of soldiers united in the repetition of drills until the moves became instinctive.
这个早上满是学徒们发出的嘀咕声以及他们挥动光剑划过空气发出的“嗡嗡嗡”声。这让贝恩在某种程度上回想起了他的军事训练:一组士兵在不断地重复训练动作直到能将其变成本能。

But there was no sense of camaraderie at the Academy. The apprentices were rivals, plain and simple. In many ways it wasn't that different from his days on Apatros. Now, however, the isolation was worth it. Here they were teaching him the secrets of the dark side.
但是在学院并不能感受到任何友情。学徒们都在互相竞争,但待人却是朴实而天真。从很多方面看来这跟他在阿帕特罗斯的生活没什么不同。可是不管怎么说,现在的孤立状态是值得的。在这儿他们向他传授着黑暗面的秘密。

"Wrong!" Kas'im suddenly barked. He had been walking up and down the ranks of apprentices as they trained, but had now stopped right beside Bane. "Strike with malice and precision!" He reached out and seized Bane's wrist, turning it roughly and changing the angle of the training blade. "You're coming in too high!" he snapped. "There is no room for error!"
“错!”卡伊斯姆突然咆哮了。他一直在学徒的队列里走来走去,观察着他们的训练,但是现在他停在了贝恩的右边。“出手要凶狠且精准!”他伸出手抓住了贝恩的手腕,粗鲁地旋转它,改变了训练光剑的角度。“你出手的高度太高了!”他突然吼道。“这里没有错误的余地!”

He stayed at Bane's side for several seconds, watching to ensure the lesson had been properly learned. After several hard thrusts by Bane with the altered grip, the Blademaster nodded in approval and continued his rounds.
他在贝恩旁边又停留了好几秒,看着贝恩以确保他完全吸取了刚才的教训。在贝恩改变了抓握的角度并且猛烈地推刺了几下之后,剑圣才点点头表示认可,然后继续着他的巡视。

Bane repeated the single move over and over, careful to maintain the height and angle of the blade exactly as Kas'im had shown him, teaching his muscles through countless repetitions until they could replicate it flawlessly each and every time. Only then would he move on to incorporating it into more complicated maneuvers.
贝恩不断地重复着这个简单的动作,小心而精确地保持着刚才卡伊斯姆向他展示的剑刃应有的高度和角度,在无数次的重复中调教他的肌肉,直到他无论何时何地都能毫无瑕疵地重复这个简单的动作。唯有这么训练之后,他才能进一步学习,并将这个动作融合到那些更加复杂动作中。

Soon he was breathing heavily from his exertions. Physically Kas'im's training sessions couldn't measure up to hammering a cortosis vein with a hydraulic jack for hours at a time. But they were far more exhausting in other ways. They demanded intense mental focus, an attention to detail that went far beyond what was visible to the naked eye. True mastery of the blade required a combination of both body and mind.
他的努力很快就让他呼吸沉重了。就对身体而言,卡伊斯姆的课程训练强度与用液压冲击钻连续数小时开采科托西斯金属无法相比。但它却是另一种更容易使人精疲力竭的方式。它需要精神高度集中,关注发生在另一侧的事情和肉眼可见的任何细节。想要真正地掌握剑术就必须使肢体和思想融为一体。

When two Masters engaged in lightsaber combat, the action happened too quickly for the eye to see or the mind to react. Everything had to be done on instinct; the body had to be trained to move and respond without conscious thought. To accomplish this, Kas'im made his students practice sequences, carefully choreographed series of multiple strikes and parries drawn from their chosen style. The sequences were designed by the Blademaster himself so that each maneuver flowed smoothly into the next, maximizing attack efficiency while minimizing defensive exposure.
当两位大师进行光剑决斗时,动作发生得太快了以至于眼睛无法捕捉、意识难以控制。完成任何动作只能依赖直觉;身体必须被训练到不依靠意识就能及时作出响应。为了达到这个目标,卡伊斯姆非常仔细地依照每个学生所选择的剑型为他们编排了混合了多重攻击和防御训练次序,让他们按照顺序去练习。训练顺序是由剑圣亲自设计的,所以每个动作都能非常流畅地衔接,将攻击的效果最大化并使防御的漏洞最小化。

Using a sequence in combat allowed the students to free their minds from thought as their bodies automatically continued through the moves. Using sequences was more efficient and much quicker than considering and initiating each strike or block on its own, providing an enormous advantage over an opponent unfamiliar with the technique.
使用编排好的动作,让学生们在决斗时能从意识的囚牢中脱身,让身体能不假思索地将所有动作一气呵成。这还能更迅速执行攻击和格挡,比思考了再行动要有效率得多;面对一个不熟悉这些技巧的对手时更能带来巨大的优势。

However, ingraining a new sequence so it could be properly executed was a long and laborious process. For many it would take two to three weeks of training and drills-longer if the sequence was derived from a style the student was still struggling to master. And even the tiniest mistake in the smallest of moves could render the entire sequence worthless.
不管怎么样,要让一整套动作在脑子里根深蒂固,并且能恰当地使用它,这是一件长期而艰苦的事情。对于多数人而言,这样的训练大概要持续两三个星期;如果这套动作源自学生还没能精通的剑型,那将要进行更大量的练习进行补救。而即使是在最简单的动作中出现了最微小错误都会使得整个训练毫无价值。

Kas'im had spotted a potentially fatal flaw in Bane's technique. Now Bane was determined to fix it, even if it meant hours of practice on his own time. Bane was relentless in his pursuit of perfection-not just in his combat training, but in all his studies. He was a man on a mission.
卡伊斯姆在贝恩的技巧中发现了一个可能致命的缺陷。现在贝恩决心去修正它,即使这意味着他要在自己的时间里花费数个小时去练习。为了追求完美,贝恩可以对自己很无情——不仅是在他的决斗训练上,更是在他所有的学习上。他是一个带着使命前进的男人。

"Enough," Kas'im's voice called out. At that single command all the students stopped what they were doing and turned their attention to the Blademaster. He was standing at the head of the assemblage, facing them.
“足够了,”这是卡伊斯姆说话的声音。在这个简单的命令发布后,所有学生都停下了他们正在训练的动作并且把他们的注意力集中到了剑圣那里去。他站在队列的前方,直面他们。

"You may rest for ten minutes," he told them. "Then the challenges will begin."
“你们可以休息十分钟,”他告诉他们。“然后挑战将会开始。”

Bane, along with most of the others, lowered himself into a meditative position, legs crossed and folded beneath him. Laying his training saber on the ground beside him, he closed his eyes and slipped into a light trance, drawing on the dark side to rejuvenate his aching muscles and refresh his tired mind.
贝恩,和绝大多数人一样,降低自己以进入冥想姿态,双腿在下面交叉合拢。他把训练光剑放到了自己旁边的空地上,然后闭上眼睛并且轻微出神,引来黑暗面以恢复他疼痛的肌肉和放松他疲惫的意识。

He let the power flow through him, let his mind drift. As it often did, it drifted back to the first time he'd touched the dark side. Not the fumbling brushes he'd had back on Apatros or during his days as a soldier, but a true recognition of the Force.
他让那股力量流经自己,让他的意识漂移。就像往常一样,它(贝恩的意识)又回到了他第一次接触黑暗面的时候。不是匆匆回顾他在阿帕特罗斯的生活或军旅生涯,而是对原力的真正的首次接触。

It had been his third day here at the Academy. He'd been applying the meditation techniques he'd learned the day before when suddenly he felt it. It was like the bursting of a dam, a raging river flooding through him, sweeping away all his failings: his weakness, his fear, his self-doubt. In that instant he'd understood why he was here. At that moment his transformation from Des to Bane, from mere mortal to one of the Sith, had truly begun.
那是他来到学院的第三天。他那时正在应用他学到的进行冥想的技巧,然后他突然就感觉到它了。它就像决了堤的水坝、咆哮着的河流,流过他的身体,将他的缺点一扫而空:他的脆弱、他的恐惧、他的自私。在那一瞬间他突然就理解了为什么他在这里。在那一刻他从德赛尔到贝恩的转变,从平凡人到西斯一员的转变,才真正地开始了。

Through power, I gain victory.
力量使我获得胜利。

Through victory my chains are broken.
胜利使我打破枷锁。

Bane knew all about chains. Some were obvious: an abusive, uncaring father; grueling shifts in the mines; debts owed to a faceless, ruthless corporation. Others were more subtle: the Republic and its idealistic promises of a better life that never materialized; the Jedi and their vow to rid the galaxy of injustice. Even his friends in the Gloom Walkers had been a kind of chain. He'd cared for them, been responsible for them. Yet in the end, what use had they been when he'd needed them most?
贝恩知道所有的枷锁所在。其中一些很明显:一个虐待成性、不关心他的父亲;在矿山那折磨人的工作;亏欠一个无情而残忍的公司的债务。另外一些则不易察觉:共和国和它那无法兑现的对美好生活的极端理想化承诺;绝地和他们要将银河系从不公正中解脱出来的誓言。即使是他在暗黑步行者里的朋友也是一个带着善意的枷锁。他关心他们,向他们负责。但是到了最后,他最需要他们时,他们又为他做了什么呢?

He understood now that personal attachments could only hold him back. Friends were a burden. He had to rely on himself. He had to develop his own potential. His own power. In the end, that was what it really came down to. Power. And, above all else, the dark side promised power.
他现在明白了对人的依恋只会使他倒退。朋友其实是个负担。他必须要依靠自己。他必须要挖掘自己的潜能、自己的力量。在最后,那就是一切终要回归到的。力量。而这里面,在一切之上,有黑暗面许诺以力量。

He heard the sounds of movement around him; the soft shuffle of robes as the other apprentices rose from their meditations and made their way toward the challenge ring. He grabbed his training saber with one hand and sprang to his feet to join them.
他听到周围有了移动的声音:其他学徒从冥想姿态中站起,然后走向挑战环,柔软的长袍拖地发出了声音。他用一只手抓起了训练光剑并且跳起,加入了他们。

At the end of each session the class would gather in a wide, irregular circle at the top of the temple. Any student could step into the circle and issue a challenge to another. Kas'im would observe the duels closely, and once it was over he would analyze the action for the class. Those who won would be praised for their performance, and their status in the informal hierarchy of the Academy would rise. Those who lost would be chastised for their failings, as well as suffering a blow to their prestige.
在每节课结束时,整个班级都会聚集到神殿顶部的一个宽阔但不规则的环旁。任何一个走进环中的学生都可以向另一个学生发起挑战。卡伊斯姆会密切关注这场决斗,并且会在其结束后向整个班级分析那些打斗动作。赢了的人会因为其杰出表现得到赞赏,而且他在学生之中的那非正式排位也将会上升。输了的人会因为决斗失败被责备,而且这也会对他们的声望造成打击。

When Bane had first begun his training, many of the students had eagerly called him out. They knew he was a neophyte in the Force and they were eager to take down the heavily muscled giant in front of their classmates. At first he had declined the challenges. He knew they were the quickest way to gain prestige at the Academy, but he wasn't foolish enough to be drawn into a battle he was guaranteed to lose.
贝恩刚开始他的训练时,就有很多学生急切地想让他上阵。他们知道他彼时在原力上的造诣还很疏浅,所以都渴望能在全班面前搁倒这浑身是肌肉的大家伙。一开始他拒绝了所有的挑战。他知道这是在学院里获得声望的最好方法,但他并没有愚蠢到会被卷入一场他输定了的战斗。

In the past months, however, he had worked hard to learn his style and refine his technique. He learned new sequences quickly, and when Kas'im himself had commented on his progress, Bane had felt confident enough to begin accepting the challenges. He wasn't victorious every time, but he was winning far more duels than he was losing, slowly climbing his way to the top of the ladder. Today he felt ready to take another step.
不过,在过去的几个月里,他非常努力地钻研他选择的剑型和完善他的战斗技巧。他很快就学会了那套新动作;特别是在卡伊斯姆亲自对他的进步发表点评后,他就有了足够的自信去接受挑战了。他并不会总是获得胜利,但是他赢得决斗的次数远多于输掉的,他正慢慢地爬向荣誉阶梯的顶端。今天他觉得自己准备好了再登上一级阶梯。

The apprentices were standing three rows deep, forming a ring of bodies around a clearing in the center roughly ten meters in diameter. Kas'im stepped into the middle. He didn't speak, but merely tilted his head-a sign that it was time for the challenges to begin. Bane stepped into the center before anyone else could make a move.
学徒们围了三圈,中心形成一个直径10米左右的空地。卡伊斯姆走到了中心。他没有说话,只是歪了歪头——这表示着下面是开始挑战的时间。贝恩在其他人有所动作之前就跨进圈里,走到了中心。

"I challenge Fohargh," he announced in ringing tones.
“我挑战弗哈格(Fohargh),”他在响亮的宣布。

"I accept" came the reply from somewhere in the crowd on the opposite side. The apprentices parted to let the one challenged pass. Kas'im gave a slight bow to each combatant and stepped to the clearing's edge to give them room.
“我接受挑战”这回应来自另一侧的人群中。学徒们给被挑战者让出了一条路。卡伊斯姆给每个决斗者都微微倾身,然后走到空地边缘,给他们让出空间。

Fohargh was a Makurth. In many ways he reminded Bane of the Trandoshans he had fought in his days with the Gloom Walkers. Both species were bipedal saurians-lizardlike humanoids covered in leathery green scales-but the Makurths had four curved horns growing from the top of their heads.
弗哈格是马库哈斯人(Makurth)。在很多方面他都让贝恩想起了川多刹人-自己与暗黑步行者们并肩作战的时候遇见的偷袭者。他们同为两足蜥蜴类-这些像蜥蜴一样的人形生物表面覆盖着皮革似的绿鳞片-但马库哈斯人的头上多长了四只弯曲的角。

Early in Bane's training, he had fought Fohargh-and he had lost. Badly.
在贝恩训练的早期,他跟弗哈格打斗过-贝恩输了,而且输得很惨。

The Makurth was nocturnal by nature. Like the miners of the night shift on Apatros, however, he had grown accustomed to an unnatural schedule in order to train with the rest of the apprentices at the Academy. During their first duel Bane had underestimated Fohargh, expecting him to be sluggish and slow during the daylight hours. He wouldn't make that mistake twice.
马库哈斯人原是夜行性生物。他们正常的作息就像阿帕特罗斯的夜班矿工一样;然而,弗哈格为了与其他学徒一起接受训练,他很早就适应了这不自然的作息规律。在他们的第一次决斗时,贝恩低估弗哈格,以为他在白天会表现得很迟钝。他不会再犯同样的错误。

As Kas'im and the apprentices watched in silence, the two combatants circled each other in the ring, training sabers held out before them in standard ready stances. The Makurth's breath came in grunts and growls from his flaring nostrils as he tried to intimidate his human opponent. From time to time he'd give a short bellow and shake his four-horned lizard's head while flashing his savage teeth. The last time he'd faced the green-scaled, snorting demon of an apprentice, Bane had been intimidated by Fohargh's act. Now he simply ignored the posturing.
在卡伊斯姆和学徒们安静的观看时,这两个斗士互相环绕着对方走,他们做好标准的准备姿势前就举起了训练光剑。马库哈斯人尝试着恐吓他的人类对手,他呼吸的声音就像是在咆哮,扩张的鼻孔引人注目。当他露出锋利的牙齿的时候,他时而会发出低声的怒吼并且摇晃那长着四只角的蜥蜴脑袋。上次弗哈格这么嘲笑另一个学徒时,贝恩着实被他的行为吓着了。而现在贝恩能对这些姿态视若无睹。

Bane lunged out with a simple overhand strike, but Fohargh responded with a quick parry to deflect the blow to the side. Instead of the crackle and hum of blades of pure energy crossing, there was a loud clang as the weapons clashed. Immediately the combatants spun away from each other and resumed their ready positions.
贝恩反手刺出一剑,但弗哈格回以一个快速的格挡,将攻击偏离到了另一侧。武器碰撞时发出了响亮的铿锵声,而不是纯能量束交互时发出的清脆的响声。两个斗士立即就互相跳离对方,然后重新进入准备姿势。

Bane rushed forward, his blade ascending diagonally from right to left in a long, swift arc. Fohargh managed to redirect the impact with his own weapon, but lost his balance and stumbled back. Bane tried to press his advantage, his training saber arcing up from left to right. His opponent spun out of harm's way, backpedaling quickly to create space. Bane broke off the half-completed sequence and settled back into the ready position.
贝恩向前冲,他的剑刃从右到左沿着对角向上挥出一个长且快速的圆弧。弗哈格设法向用自己的武器再次改变了打击的方向,但他失去了平衡,并且蹒跚地后退。贝恩试图增强已取得的优势,他的训练光剑从左到右又挥了个圆弧。他的对手在险地撑了一会儿,快速倒爬着后退以取得空间。贝恩中断做了一半的动作,然后回到准备姿势。

Back on Apatros his latent abilities in the Force had allowed him to anticipate and react to the moves of his foe. Here, however, every opponent enjoyed the same advantage. As a result, victory required a combination of the Force and physical skill.
在阿帕特罗斯时,他在原力上的潜能让他对敌人的行动作出预测并及时反应。然而,在这里的每个人都拥有相同的优势。结果是,要获胜是必须得很好地协调好原力与战斗技巧的。

Bane had worked on acquiring that physical skill over the past months. As this ability grew, he was able to devote less and less of his mental energy to the physical actions of thrust, parry, and counterthrust. This allowed him to keep his mind focused so he could use the Force to anticipate his opponent's moves, while at the same time obscuring and confusing his enemy's own precognitive senses.
贝恩在过去的数月里都在精纯他的战斗技巧。随着能力的上升,他能将投入到像推刺、格挡和反击这样的躯体动作上所需精神能量调控得越来越少。这能让他更为集中注意力地使用原力去预测他的对手的行动,同时还能迷惑和模糊敌人对他的预知。

The last time he and Fohargh had fought, Bane had still been a novice. He had only learned a handful of sequences. Now he knew almost a hundred, and he was able to transition smoothly from the end of one sequence into the beginning of another, opening up a wider range of attack-and-defense combinations. And more options made it more difficult for a foe to use the Force to anticipate his actions.
上一次他和弗哈格战斗时,贝恩还是一个新手。他只学习了很少的编排动作。现在他知道将近一百种,而且他能很流畅地在各种动作中切换,展开一个大范围的攻防组合。更多的组合,让他的敌人更加难以利用原力进行预测。

Fohargh, despite his terrifying appearance, was smaller and lighter than his human opponent. Physically outmatched by the brute force of Bane's Form V, he was forced to rely on the defensive style of Form III to keep his larger opponent's overpowering attacks at bay.
弗哈格,不要只看他那骇人的外貌,其实他比他的人类对手要小巧和轻盈。他在生理上的优势,再配合上第三型的高效防御,胜过了贝恩依靠力量的第五型,并且使得贝恩那压倒性的攻击慢慢地陷入了困境。

Spinning his training saber in a quick flourish, Bane leapt high in the air and came crashing down from above. Fohargh parried the attack but was knocked to the ground. He rolled onto his back and barely managed to get his saber up in time to block Bane's next slashing attack. A chorus of metal on metal rang out as Bane's blows descended like rain. The Makurth kept him from landing a direct hit with a masterful defensive flurry, then swept Bane off his feet with a leg-whip, leaving them both supine.
贝恩快速旋转着他的训练光剑,同时跳到高空中,从上方俯冲下来。弗哈格将攻击格挡开了,但是自己被撞倒在地。他滚到了自己的后面,设法勉强地拿到了他的光剑,及时地挡住了贝恩下一轮的凌厉攻击。金属撞击特有的响声嗡嗡地响起。马库哈斯人慌张的用一击正面的蛮力格挡顶住了贝恩的正面劈砍,然后一个回旋踢扫倒了贝恩,最后两人都面朝天了。

They flipped to their feet simultaneously, mirror images, and their sabers met with another resounding crash before they disengaged once again. There were some whispers and mutters from the assembled crowd, but Bane did his best to tune them out. They had thought the battle was over ... as had Bane himself. He was disappointed that he hadn't been able to finish off his fallen opponent, but he knew victory was near. Fohargh's survival had extracted a heavy toll: he was breathing in ragged gasps now, his shoulders slumping.
他们同时跳了起来,就像彼此的镜像,然后他们互相脱离对方前,光剑又进行了一次猛烈的撞击。人群发出了小声的议论和抱怨,但是贝恩尽力无视他们。他们以为战斗已经结束了……贝恩原本也是这么想的。他对自己没能结束掉倒在地上的敌人很失望,但是他知道胜利将近了。弗哈格为他的苟延残喘付出了很大的代价:他的呼吸急促而混乱,他的肩膀已经消沉了。

Bane rushed Fohargh again. This time, however, the Makurth didn't back away. He stepped forward with a quick thrust, switching from Form III to the more precise and aggressive Form II. Bane was caught off guard by the unexpected maneuver and was a microsecond slow in recognizing the change. His parry attempt knocked the tip of the blade away from his chest, only to have it slice across his right shoulder.
贝恩再次冲向弗哈格。然而,马库哈斯人这一次却不后退了。他向前跨了一步并快速地推刺,从第三型转变成了更精确且更有侵略性的第二型。贝恩对这意外的行动缺少警惕,为辨认出改变慢了一微秒。他的格挡试图将剑头推离他的胸膛,最后使得其轻微划过他的右肩。

The crowd gasped, Fohargh howled in victory, and Bane screamed in pain as the saber slipped to the ground from his suddenly nerveless fingers. Mindlessly, Bane used his other hand to shove his opponent in the chest. Fohargh reeled backward, and Bane rolled away to safety.
人群沸腾起来了,弗哈格像胜利了似的吼叫,而贝恩则在痛苦地尖叫,他的光剑也从突然失去控制的手指中滑落到地上。贝恩不假思索地举起了另一只手,凝聚原力,猛推他的对手的胸膛。弗哈格蹒跚地后退,而贝恩就滚到了一个安全的地方。

Scrambling to his feet, Bane extended his left hand to the training saber lying on the ground three meters away. It sprang up and into his palm, and he once again assumed the ready position, his right arm dangling uselessly at his side. Some Sith learned to fight with either hand, but Bane hadn't yet reached that advanced stage. The weapon felt awkward and clumsy as he held it. Left-handed, he was no match for Fohargh. The fight was over.
贝恩仓促地站了起来,延展他的左手抓取了离他三米远的训练光剑。它弹了起来并且回到了他的手掌中,他假装又一次回到准备姿势,但他的右手臂却无力地在另一边摇摇晃晃。有一些西斯学习了双手作战,但贝恩还没有达到那么高的水平。他举起武器时,光剑却在笨拙地摇晃。左手作战,他根本不是弗哈格的对手。这场战斗已经结束了。

His opponent sensed it, as well. "Defeat is bitter, human," he growled in Basic, his voice deep and menacing. "I have bested you; you have lost."
他的对手也意识到了这点。“战败是很痛苦的,人类,”他用基本语在咆哮,他的声音低沉而满是恐吓。“我打败了你;你已经输了。”

He wasn't asking Bane to yield; surrender was never an option. He was simply taunting him, publicly humiliating him in front of the other students.
他没有叫贝恩投降;投降从来都不曾是可选的。他只是在嘲笑他,在其他学生面前公然地羞辱他。

"You trained for weeks to challenge me," Fohargh continued, drawing out his mockery. "You failed. Victory is mine again."
“你为挑战我而训练了数个星期,”弗哈格继续着他的嘲笑。“你还是输了。胜利又是我的了。”

"Then come finish me!" Bane snapped back. There wasn't much else he could say. Everything his enemy said in his heavily accented Basic was true, and the words cut far deeper than the blunted training saber's edge possibly could.
“那就过来结束我!”贝恩突然甩出了一句。除此之外,他没什么能说的了。他的敌人用浓重的口音说出的每一句基本语都是真实的,这些话语比训练光剑的钝击更要来得刺痛人。

"This ends when I choose," the Makurth replied, refusing to be baited.
“什么时候结束由我选择”马库哈斯人回答说,没有被引诱。

The eyes of the other apprentices burned into Bane; he could feel them drinking in his suffering as they stared at him. They resented him, resented the extra attention he had been receiving from the Masters. Now they reveled in his failure.
其他学徒的视线简直是要烧毁贝恩:他们在凝视他时,他能感觉到他们在细细品尝着他的痛苦。他们对他感到怨恨,对他能得到大师们的额外关注感到极其厌恶。现在,他们要在贝恩的失败中慢慢地陶醉。

"You are weak," Fohargh explained, casually twirling his own saber in a complex and intricate pattern. "You are predictable."
“你太弱了【好想写成‘你弱爆了’怎么办=.=】,”弗哈格好像在给他解说,顺便还摆弄了手上的光剑,做了一个复杂但花哨的动作。“你太容易被预测了。”

Stop it! Bane wanted to scream. End this! Finish me! But despite the emotion building up inside him, he refused to give his opponent the satisfaction of saying another word. Instead he let the all-but-useless saber fall once more to the ground. In the background he could see the Blademaster watching intently, curious to see how the confrontation would reach its inevitable end.
停下来!贝恩想要尖叫。结束这场战斗!结束我!但是不管情绪怎么样波动,他都不要再说任何一个词,不然他的对手能在此收获更多的满足感。他反而放开了一切,已经没用了的训练光剑又一次掉落到地上,滚离得更远。他能看见站在后面的剑圣正专心地观看,似乎对这次对决会怎么样走向那个必然的结局感到很好奇。

"The Masters cosset you. They give you extra time and attention. More than the others. More than me."
“大师们宠爱你。他们给了你更多的时间和关心。比其他人都要多,比我要多。”

Bane barely even heard the words anymore. His heart was pounding so loud he could hear the blood coursing through his veins. Literally quaking with impotent rage, he lowered his head and dropped to one knee, exposing his bare neck.
贝恩一点都不想再听到这些话语。他的心脏搏动得极其剧烈,以至于他能听到血液在他的血管中奔涌。无法抑制的暴怒让他的身体不断发抖,他低下了头,将头部降至了一个膝盖的高度,暴露出他赤裸的颈部。

"Despite this, you are still my inferior ... Bane of the Sith."
“尽管这样,你依然是我的手下败将……西斯的贝恩。”

Bane. Something in the way Fohargh said it caused Bane to glance up. It was the same way his father used to say the word.
贝恩。弗哈格这么说的时候有些东西引起了贝恩的注意。他的父亲以前说这个词时也是这样的。

"That name is mine," Bane whispered, his voice low and threatening. "Nobody uses it against me."
“这是我的名字,”贝恩低声说出,他的声音低沉并且充满了恐吓。“没有人能利用它打击我。”

Fohargh either didn't hear him or didn't care. He took a leisurely step forward. "Bane. Worthless. An insignificant nothing. The Masters wasted their time on you. Time better spent on other students. You are well named, for you truly are this Academy's bane!"
弗哈格没有听到或者是不关心。他悠闲地向前走了一步。“贝恩。又怎么样?这名字毫无价值,最没用的东西就是它了。大师们为你浪费了他们的时间。这些时间还不如花在其他学生那里。你还真是取了个好名字啊,因为你事事实实上就是这所学院的祸害!(贝恩意为祸害)”

"No!" Bane screamed, thrusting his good hand out palm-forward even as Fohargh leapt in to finish him off. Dark side energy erupted from his open palm to catch his opponent in midair, hurling him back to the edge of the crowd where he landed at Kas'im's feet.
“不!”贝恩怒吼,用完好的手把手掌推了出去,此时弗哈格向前跳正要结束掉贝恩。黑暗面的能量从他张开的手掌中爆发,在半空中抓住了他的对手,将对方狠狠地投掷出去。弗哈格落在了人群的边缘,躺倒在卡伊斯姆的脚前。

The Master watched with an intrigued but wary expression. Bane slowly clenched his fist and rose to his feet. On the ground before him, Fohargh was writhing in agony, clutching at his throat and gasping for breath.
大师用一个好奇但谨慎的表情看着他。贝恩慢慢攥紧了拳头并且站了起来。在他前面的不远处,弗哈格极其痛苦地扭动着,抓住了自己喉咙并且渴望着能呼吸。

Unlike the Makurth, Bane had nothing to say to his helpless opponent. He squeezed his fist harder, feeling the Force rushing through him like a divine wind as he crushed the life out of his foe. Fohargh's heels pounded out a staccato rhythm on the temple's stone roof as his body convulsed. He began to gurgle, and pink froth welled up from between his lips.
跟马库哈斯人不同,贝恩没有对他无助的对手说任何话。他更加用力地握紧了拳头,觉得原力就像自然风一样流过他,他要捏碎他的敌人的小命。弗哈格的脚踝断断续续地敲击着神殿的石质顶部,他的身体在剧烈地抽搐着。他发出了“咯咯”的声音,双唇间流出了粉色的泡沫。

"Enough, Bane," Kas'im said in a cold, even voice. Though he stood only centimeters away from the death throes of his student, his eyes were fixed on the one still standing.
“够了,贝恩,”卡伊斯姆冷冷地说,语气很平坦。尽管他站的地方距离他那濒临死亡的学生只有几厘米,他的眼睛却依然注视着还站着的那个。

A final surge of power roared up in the core of Bane's being and exploded out into the world. In response, Fohargh's body went stiff and his eyes rolled back in his head. Bane released his hold on the Force and his fallen enemy, and the Makurth's body went limp as the last vestiges of life ebbed away.
一股无法抗拒的力量的波涛从贝恩身体的核心咆哮袭来,在这世界上爆炸性地增长。作为回应,弗哈格的身体僵直了,他的眼球翻到了脑后。贝恩松开了对原力的控制,还有他那失败的敌人;马库哈斯人的躯体疲软地摊在地上,最后一丝生命气息也溜走了。

"Now it's enough," Bane said, turning his back on the corpse and walking toward the stairs that led back inside the temple. The circle of students quickly opened a path for him to pass. He didn't need to look back to know that Kas'im was watching him with great interest.
“现在,这才叫够了,”贝恩说,然后转身背对尸体,走向可以进入神殿内部的楼梯。围成一圈的学生迅速清出了一条路让他通过。他不用回头看都知道卡伊斯姆现在非常感兴趣地看着他。

Bane felt the presence of someone following him down the stairs from the temple roof long before he heard the footsteps. He didn't change his pace, but he did stop at the first landing and turn to face whoever it was. He half expected to see Lord Kas'im, but instead of the Blademaster he found himself staring into the orange eyes of Sirak, another apprentice at the Academy. Or rather, the top apprentice at the Academy.
在贝恩听到有人从顶部平台开始就尾随他走下阶梯的脚步声之前,他就感知到了那人的存在。他没有改变他的步速,但在他走到第一个楼道平台时就停下了,转过身去看那是谁。他原有一半的预期是看到卡伊斯姆尊主,但那不是剑圣,他发现自己看着希拉克(Sirak)橙色的双眼,那是学院里的另一个学徒。更准确地说,他是学院里最强的学徒。

Sirak was a Zabrak, one of three apprenticing here on Korriban. Zabrak tended to be ambitious, driven, and arrogant-perhaps it was these traits that made the Force-sensitives of the race so strong in the ways of the dark side-and Sirak was the perfect embodiment of those characteristics. He was far and away the strongest of the three. Wherever Sirak went, the other two usually followed, trailing at his heel like obedient servants. They made a colorful trio: red-skinned Llokay and Yevra, and pale yellow Sirak. But right now the other two were conspicuously absent.
希拉克是扎布拉克人(Zabrak),科里班的扎布拉克学徒三人组之一。扎布拉克人普遍有着雄心勃勃、超强控制欲和傲慢的倾向-可能正是这些特质使得他们之中的原力敏感者在黑暗面上有着极强的感应-而希拉克简直就是那些特质的完美化身。他无疑是三人组中最强大的。无论希拉克走到哪里,另外两个通常都会追随,像忠诚的仆人一样尾随着他的脚后跟。他们还是一个多彩的三人组:红色皮肤的洛凯(Llokay)和叶夫拉(Yevra),淡黄色的希拉克。但是另外那两个显然是没有跟来。

There were rumors that Sirak had begun studying the ways of the dark side under Lord Qordis nearly twenty years ago, long before the Academy at Korriban had been resurrected. Bane didn't know if the rumors were true, and he hadn't thought it wise to ask about it. The Iridonian Zabrak was both powerful and dangerous. So far Bane had done his best to avoid drawing the attention of the Academy's most advanced student. Apparently, that strategy was no longer an option.
谣传希拉克早在二十年前就跟着科尔迪斯尊主学习黑暗之道了,早在现在的科里班学院重新启用之前【当了二十年年学徒还好意思自称最强,祝您老永远板凳~】。贝恩不知道这个流言是否为真,他认为求证这个是不明智的。伊利多尼亚的扎布拉克人都是强大而危险的。到目前为止贝恩都在尽力避免吸引学院里最厉害的学生的注意。显然,这种策略不再是一个可选的选项了。

The rush of adrenaline he'd felt as he'd ended Fohargh's life was fading, along with the confidence and sense of invincibility that had led to his dramatic exit. Bane wasn't exactly afraid as the Zabrak approached him, but he was wary.
他结束弗哈格的生命时喷涌而出的肾上腺素已经匆匆褪去,只有不可战胜的信心和感觉伴随着他这戏剧性的离场。在希拉克靠近他时,贝恩并没有真正地感到害怕,但他还是很谨慎。

In the dim torchlight of the temple, Sirak's pale yellow skin had taken on a sickly, waxen hue. Unbidden, it brought back memories of Bane's first year working the mines on Apatros. A crew of five-three men and two women-had been trapped in a cave-in. They had survived the collapsing tunnel by escaping into a reinforced safety chamber dug out of the rock, but noxious fumes released in the collapse had seeped into their haven and killed them all before rescue teams could dig them out. The complexion of their bloated corpses was the exact same color as Sirak's: the color of a slow, agonizing death.
在神殿那昏暗的火光的照射下,希拉克淡黄色的皮肤看上去呈现了一种苍白的、病态的色调。不由自主地,这又勾起了贝恩在矿山工作的第一年的记忆。一个五人小组-三个男性和两个女性-因为矿井塌方而受困。他们活着逃离了塌方的隧道,然后躲进了一个在大块岩石上挖出而且得到了增固的安全洞,但是由于矿井塌方,岩层中的一些有毒气体被释放到了他们的避难所,他们在搜救队伍把他们挖出来前就被毒死了。他们那浮肿的尸体的肤色看起来就跟希拉克的完全一样:代表着缓慢而极度痛苦的死亡过程的颜色。【又特么回忆杀……DK你丫的少一点细节描写会死啊!】

Bane shook his head, pushing the memory away. That life belonged to Des, and Des was gone. "What do you want?" he asked, trying to keep his voice calm.
贝恩摇了摇头,将那些记忆甩到了一边去。那是德赛尔的生活,而德赛尔已经死去了。“你想怎么样?”他发问道,试图让自己的声音显得平静。

"You know why I am here" was the icy response. "Fohargh."
“你知道我为什么在这里,”一个冷若冰霜的回应。“弗哈格。”

"Was he a friend of yours?" Bane was genuinely confused. With the exception of his fellow Zabrak, Sirak rarely mingled with the other students. In fact, many of the accusations Fohargh had leveled at Bane-such as preferential treatment from the Masters-could easily be applied to Sirak, as well.
“他是你的一个朋友?”贝恩真的感到困惑。除了他的扎布拉克同伴,希拉克很少与其他学生有交集。事实上,弗哈格针对贝恩的很多指责-例如得到大师们的特殊对待-同样也可以很容易套用到希拉克那儿。

"The Makurth was neither friend nor enemy" was the haughty reply. "He was beneath my notice, as were you. Until now."
“那个马库哈斯人既不是朋友也不是敌人,”一个傲慢的回答。“他在我眼里根本不入流,你曾也是。直到现在。”

Bane's only reply was a steady, unblinking stare. The flickering torchlight reflecting off the Zabrak's pupils made it seem as if hungry flames licked away at the inside of his skull.
贝恩只回以一个坚定的、不眨眼的凝视。从扎布拉克人的瞳孔里看到那被反射的摇弋的火光,就像是他的头骨里有着一股要吞噬一切的欲望之火

"You are an intriguing opponent," Sirak whispered, taking a step closer. "Formidable . . . at least compared with the other so-called apprentices here. I am watching you now. I am waiting."
“你是一个有趣的对手,”希拉克低语,又走近了一步。“也是强大的……至少与这里的那些也能被称作是学徒的人相比是这样的。我现在盯上你了。我在等待。”

He reached out slowly and pressed his finger into Bane's chest. Bane had to fight the urge to take a step back.
他缓缓的伸出手,把手指按压在贝恩的胸膛上。贝恩必须得顶住想要后退的欲望。

"I do not issue challenges," the Zabrak continued. "I have no need to test myself against a lesser opponent." Flashing a cruel smile, he lowered his finger and took a step back. "However, when you fool yourself into believing you are ready, you will inevitably challenge me. I shall be looking forward to it."
“我不会发起挑战,”扎布拉克人继续说。“我不需要找一个软柿子来捏以证明自己。”一个残酷的笑一闪而过,他放松手指按压的力度,随后收回了手。“然而,等到你能成功欺骗自己并相信自己准备好后,你将不可避免地向我挑战。我将会很期待它的到来。”

With that he brushed past Bane on the narrow landing, bumping him slightly with his shoulder as if unaware of him, then continuing on down the stairs to the level below.
他与贝恩在狭窄的楼道平台里擦肩而过,就像没有察觉似的用肩膀轻微地撞击了贝恩,然后继续沿着梯级走下去。

The message of that slight bump was not lost on Bane. He knew Sirak was trying to intimidate him . . . and to goad him into a confrontation Bane wasn't ready for. He wasn't about to fall for the trap. Instead he stood motionless at the top of the landing, refusing to turn and watch Sirak depart. Only when he heard the sounds of the rest of the class descending from the roof did he move again, spinning on his heel and continuing down the stairs to the lower levels and the privacy of his own room.
贝恩并没有遗漏这个轻微的撞击带来的信息。他知道希拉克在试图恐吓他……并且刺激他进行一场他还没准备好的对决。他不会掉进这个圈套里。他反而丝毫不动地站在楼道平台,拒绝转身看希拉克离去。只有在当他听到了班级的其余人准备走下来的声音之后,他才再次移动,旋转他的脚踝,然后继续沿着楼梯往下走,走向他自己的房间。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-13 23:32 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 11
第十一章

The next morning Bane was not with the other students on the temple roof as they sparred. Lord Qordis wanted to speak with him. Privately.
第二天早上贝恩没有出现在神殿的顶部平台,其他人因此而发生争论。科尔迪斯尊主想要跟贝恩谈话。私下地。

He strode through the virtually empty halls of the Academy toward the meeting, his outward appearance calm and confident. Inside he was anything but.
他向着会面地点走去,大步跨过几乎是空的学院大厅,外表很平静,显得很有自信。实际上他内心一点儿也不平静或自信。

All night, as he lay surrounded by the silence and darkness of his room, the duel had played itself over and over in his head. Free from the emotion of the battle, he knew he had gone too far. He had proven his dominance over Fohargh by pinning him with the Force; he had achieved dun moch. The Makurth would never dare to challenge him again. Yet for some reason Bane hadn't been able to stop there. He hadn't wanted to stop.
他在自己的卧室里躺了一整夜,只有寂静和黑暗陪伴着他;决斗的场景一遍又一遍地在脑子里回放。脱离了战斗的情绪后,他知道自己做得太过分了。他将弗哈格原力锁喉就证明了他强过弗哈格;他已经达到了催讨的目标(?)。马库哈斯人将再也不敢挑战他了。但是出于某些原因贝恩没能收手。他不想收手。

At the time he had felt no guilt over his actions. No remorse. Yet once his blood cooled, part of him couldn't help but feel he had done something wrong. Had Fohargh really deserved to die?
在那时他对自己的行为一点也不感到内疚。一点也不后悔。但在他冷静下来之后,他的一部分就不禁地觉得自己做错了什么。弗哈格真的很该死吗?

But another part of him refused to accept the guilt. He'd had no love for the Makurth. No feelings at all. Fohargh had been nothing but an obstacle to Bane's progress. An obstacle that had been removed.
但他的另一部分拒绝承认这个罪责。他对弗哈格没有丝毫的爱。一点感觉也没有。弗哈格除了阻碍贝恩的进步之外毫无用处。而且是一个必须清除的障碍。

He had given himself over to the dark side completely in that moment. It had been more than simple rage or bloodlust. It went deeper, to the very core of his being. He'd lost all reason and control . . . but it had felt right.
他那时候将自己完全交给了黑暗面。它比简单的暴怒或嗜血要更多。它很深入,进入他生命的最深处。他已经失去一切的动机和控制了……但那么做感觉就是对的。

Bane had spent a long and sleepless night trying to reconcile the two emotions: triumph and remorse. But when the summons came that morning his inner conflict had been swept away by more immediate concerns.
贝恩花了一个漫长而无眠的夜晚去试图调停两种拧巴的情绪:胜利感和懊恼。但当早上被传唤时,他内心的冲突立刻被更为迫在眉睫的事情扫平了。

Fohargh's death would have repercussions. Combat was supposed to test the apprentices, harden their mettle through struggle and pain. It wasn't meant to kill. Each and every disciple at the Academy, from Sirak down to the least and lowest of the students, had the ability to become a Master. Each possessed an extremely rare gift in the dark side-a gift that was meant to be used against the Jedi, not against one another.
弗哈格的死引起反响了。决斗的初衷是用来测试学徒们的,通过竞争和痛苦磨砺他们的勇气。它并不意味着杀戮。学院里的任何一个学徒,从顶尖的希拉克到最弱的学生,全都拥有成为大师的能力。每个人都拥有一项极其罕见的黑暗面天赋-这些天赋将是要用于对抗绝地的,而不是自相残杀。

In killing Fohargh, Bane had thinned the ranks of potential Sith Masters. He had dealt a serious blow to the war effort. Each apprentice at the Academy was valued more highly than an entire division of Sith troopers. He had destroyed an invaluable tool. For that, Bane suspected, he would be punished severely.
杀了弗哈格,贝恩就等于削弱了潜在的西斯大师行伍。他为了赢得胜利曾揍了上级一拳。但是学院里的任何一个学生都比一整个师的西斯士兵要更有价值。而他毁灭了一个无价之宝。出于这个考虑,贝恩怀疑自己会被极其严厉地处罚。

As he marched toward the meeting that could decide his fate he tried to push both fear and guilt from his mind. Nothing he did now could bring Fohargh back. The Makurth was gone, but Bane was still here. And he was a survivor. He had to be strong. He had to find some way to justify his actions to Lord Qordis.
在他前往将决定他的命运的会面地点时,他尝试将恐惧和内疚都从他的思想中赶出去。无论他现在做什么,弗哈格都不可能复活的了。那个马库哈斯人已经死去,但是贝恩还在这里。而且他活了下来。他必须要是坚强的。他必须要找到一些理由在科尔迪斯尊主前为自己的行为作辩护。

He was already putting together his arguments. Fohargh had been weak. Bane hadn't just killed him: he'd exposed him. Qordis and the other Masters encouraged rivalry and dissension among their charges. They understood the value of challenge and competition. Those who showed promise-the individuals who elevated themselves above the others-were rewarded. They received one-on-one instruction with the Masters to reach their full potential. Those who could not keep up were left behind. That was the way of the dark side.
他已经整合好他的论证了。弗哈格变弱了。贝恩不仅仅是杀了他:他揭露了他变弱的事实。科尔迪斯和其他大师都鼓励在他们的控制下进行竞争和对抗。他们明白挑战和竞争的价值所在。那些兑现了承诺的人-证明自己能力在他人之上-将会被奖励。他们将会得到大师的一对一指导以挖掘自己的全部潜能。那些不能保持进步的人将会被抛弃。这就是黑暗面之道。

Fohargh's death was no more than a natural extension of the dark side philosophy. His death was the ultimate failure-his own failure. Why should Bane be blamed for another's weakness?
弗哈格的死不过是黑暗面哲学的自然延伸罢了。他因最根本的失败而死-他自身的失败。为什么贝恩要为另一个人的脆弱而受罚?

His pace quickened and he clenched his teeth in angry frustration. No wonder his emotions were so conflicted. The teachings of the Academy were self-contradictory. The dark side allowed for no mercy, no forgiveness. Yet the apprentices were expected to pull back once they had bested their opponents in the dueling ring. It was unnatural.
在愤怒和沮丧中他加快了脚步,咬紧了牙齿。怪不得他的情感冲突得如此严重。学院所教的东西本身就是自相矛盾的。黑暗面决不怜悯、决不宽恕。一旦学徒在决斗环中战胜了他的对手,他却被期望收手。这肯定是反自然的。

He had reached the threshold of Qordis's door. He hesitated, briefly wavering between fear of what his punishment would be and anger at the impossible situation he and all the other apprentices were put in every day.
他来到了科尔迪斯的门前。他犹豫了,态度在对自己将要面临的惩罚的恐惧和对自己与其他学生每天都被置于如此难以忍受的情形的愤怒中短暂地摇摆。

Anger, he finally decided, would serve him best.
愤怒,是他的最终选择,它向来为他服务得最好。

He knocked sharply at the door, then opened it when the command to enter came from within. Qordis was kneeling in the center of the chamber, deep in meditation. Bane had been in this room before, but he couldn't help but marvel at the extravagance. The walls were adorned with expensive tapestries and hangings. Golden braziers and censers burning heavy incense were scattered haphazardly about to provide a dim glow in the hazy air. In one corner was a large, luxuriant bed. In another was an intricately carved table of obsidian, a small chest atop it.
他急剧地敲门,在被命令进去后就打开了门。科尔迪斯跪在房间的中央,他在深度冥想。贝恩以前来过这个房间,但他还是不禁地再对这房间的奢华感到惊讶。墙壁上装饰满了昂贵的挂毯和帘布。被随意摆放的金色火盆和香炉都点上了香,营造了一个朦胧的、昏暗的环境。在某个角落摆放了一张巨大而华丽的床。另一个角落有一块精雕细琢的黑曜石,上面摆放着一个小盒子。

The lid of the chest was open, revealing the jewelry inside: necklaces and chains of precious metals, rings of gold and platinum encrusted with ostentatious gemstones. Qordis took great pains to surround himself with material goods and the trappings of wealth, and he took greater pains to make sure others noticed his opulence. On some level, Bane suspected, the Sith Lord derived pleasure-and power-from the covetous desire and greed his possessions inspired in others.
那个盒子的顶部被打开了,可以看得见里面的珠宝:用贵重的金属打造的项链和手链,用黄金或白金制成的指环上镶嵌着惹人注目的宝石。科尔迪斯为了营造这么个珠光宝气的环境费煞苦心,为了让别人注意到他的财富想必更让他伤脑筋了。在某种程度上,贝恩怀疑,这位西斯尊主是为了从自己的贪婪欲望和别人对他的财富觊觎中获得满足感与力量。

The trinkets held little interest for Bane, however. He was more impressed with the manuscripts and tomes that lined the bookshelves along the wall, each a magnificent volume clad in leather embossed with gold leaf. Many of the volumes were thousands of years old, and he knew they contained the secrets of the ancient Sith.
然而,贝恩对那些小饰品毫不感兴趣。对入墙式书橱上的手稿和卷轴让他印象深刻,每一卷都收存在有着金箔压花的皮革筒中。这些书稿很多都有着上千年的历史了,而且他知道它们都记录着古代西斯的秘密。

At last Lord Qordis rose to his feet, standing tall and straight so he could look down on his student with his gray, sunken eyes.
最后科尔迪斯尊主站起来了,高挑而笔直地站着,这样他就可以用他那苍白的、凹陷的双眼盯着他的学生了。

"Kas'im told me what happened yesterday morning," he said. "He tells me you are responsible for Fohargh's death." The tone of his voice gave Bane no clues as to his emotional state.
“卡伊斯姆告诉我了昨天早上发生了什么,”他说。“他告诉我说你要对弗哈格的死负责。”他说话的语调和情感都没有给贝恩一丝线索。

"I am not responsible for his death," Bane answered calmly. He was angry, but he wasn't stupid. He chose his next words very carefully; he wanted to convince Lord Qordis, not enrage him. "Fohargh was the one who let his guard down. He left himself vulnerable in the ring. It would have shown weakness not to take advantage of it."
“我不为弗哈格的死负责,”贝恩平静地回答。他是很生气,但他不笨。他很小心地选择着自己的措词:他想说服科尔迪斯尊主,而不是激怒他。“是弗哈格自己卸下了防御。他还呆在环中时就让自己处于易被攻击的险地。这只会展现弱点而不是体现优势。”

His statement wasn't entirely factual, but it was close enough to the truth. One of the first lessons Kas'im taught students was how to build a protective shield around themselves in combat to prevent an enemy from using the Force against them. A Force-talented opponent could yank away your lightsaber, knock you off balance, or even extinguish your lightsaber's blade without the touch of a hand or weapon. A Force-shield was the most basic-and most necessary-protection there was.
他的陈述并不完全是真是的,但与事实相差无几。卡伊斯姆在第一节课就教学生如何建造一个环绕在他们周围的原力护盾,以免他们的对手在决斗时利用原力打击他们。一个有着原力天赋的对手可以夺过你的光剑,破坏你的平衡,甚至于能不触碰到你的手或武器就将你的光剑熄灭。原力护盾是应对这些情况的最基本-也是最为必要-的防护。

It had become instinctive for all the apprentices, almost second nature. As soon as the blade was drawn, the protective veil went up. Guarding against the Force powers of the enemy and obscuring your own intentions required as much concentration and energy as augmenting your physical prowess or anticipating the moves of your foe. It was that unseen part of combat, the invisible battle of wills, not the obvious interaction of bodies and blades, that more often than not decided the fate of a duel.
这么做已经成为了所有学徒的本能,几乎就要变成第二天性了。在光剑被举起的同时,原力护盾就会升起。防御敌人的原力攻击和模糊你自己的意图必需的,跟专心致志和维持活力同等重要,增强战斗技巧或预测敌人的行动也是。这是决斗中看不见的部分,是无形的战斗意图,没有像肢体和光剑那样明显的相互作用,更多时候往往不是决斗结果的决定性因素。

"Kas'im says Fohargh did not lower his guard," Qordis countered. "He says you simply ripped through it. His defenses could not stand before your power."
“卡伊斯姆说弗哈格没有降下他的防御,”科尔迪斯继续说。“他说你轻松地将它撕扯开了。他的防御无法抵抗你的力量。”

"Master, are you saying I should hold back if my opponent is weak?" It was a loaded question, of course. One Qordis didn't even bother to answer.
“大师,你是说当我的对手虚弱时我应该退缩吗?”当然,这是一个意味深长的问题。一个科尔迪斯甚至懒得回答的问题。

"It is one thing to defeat an opponent in the ring. But even once he was down, you continued to attack him. He was beaten long before you killed him. What you did was no different from striking with the blade against a fallen and unconscious foe . . . something that is not permitted in the training ring."
“在环里要做的唯一一件事是击败你的对手。但是在他倒下之后,你还在继续攻击他。在你杀死他之前他就已经被击败了。你所做的跟挥舞光剑去杀死一个倒地并失去意识的敌人没什么差别……在训练场上这么做是不被允许的。”

The words struck too close to home, dredging up the guilt Bane had tried to bury even as he had made his way to this meeting. Qordis was silent, waiting for Bane's reaction. Bane had to make some type of reply. But the only answer he could come up with was a question he had wrestled with in the twilight hours before dawn. "Kas'im knew what was happening. He could see what I was doing. Why didn't he stop me?"
这些话语是如此地有力,瞬间就疏通了贝恩的心结,那是他来这里的路上所极力埋葬的东西。科尔迪斯沉默了,等待着贝恩的反应。贝恩已经准备了很多种答辞,但只有一个用得上。那是一个质疑,是贝恩在破晓前的黎明时分反复斟酌的。“卡伊斯姆知道发生了什么。他看着我这么做。为什么他不阻止我?”

"Why not, indeed?" Qordis replied smoothly. "Lord Kas'im wanted to see what would happen. He wanted to see how you would act in that situation. He wanted to see if you would be merciful . . . or if you would be strong."
“的确,为什么不呢?”科尔迪斯平稳地回答。“卡伊斯姆想看看将会发生什么。他想看看在这种情况下你会怎么行动。他想看看你是选择宽恕……还是选择变强。”

And suddenly Bane realized he hadn't been called into the Master's room to be punished. "I ... I don't understand. I thought it was forbidden to murder another apprentice."
突然间贝恩就意识到他没有被叫到大师议事厅去接受惩罚。“我……我不明白。我认为谋杀另一个学徒是被禁止的。”

Qordis nodded. "We cannot have the students attacking each other in the halls; we want your hatred to be directed against the Jedi, not one another." The words echoed the argument Bane had been having with himself only minutes earlier. But what came next was something he hadn't anticipated.
科尔迪斯点了点头。“我们不能让学生们在大厅里互相残杀;我们希望你们将仇恨对准绝地,而不是彼此。”这些话呼应了贝恩在几分钟前自己作出的论证。但接下来的却是他意料之外的。

"Despite this, Fohargh's death may turn out to be a minor loss if it helps you to achieve your full potential. Exceptions can be made for those who are strong in the dark side."
“尽管如此,但这若是帮助你实现了你全部的潜力,那弗哈格的死可能就转变成一个次要的损失了。免责条款是为那些黑暗面的强者订做的。”

"Like Sirak?" Bane asked, the words out of his mouth before he even realized what he was saying.
“就像希拉克?”贝恩问道,话说出口时他并没有意思到自己在说什么。

Fortunately, the question seemed to amuse Lord Qordis rather than offend him. "Sirak understands the power of the dark side," he said with a smile. "Passion fuels the dark side."
幸运的是,这个唐突的问题并没有激怒科尔迪斯尊主,反而让他发笑了。“希拉克理解黑暗面的力量所在,”他笑着说。“激动的心情助长黑暗面。”

"Peace is a lie, there is only passion." Bane muttered out of habit. "Through passion, I gain strength."
“平和只是谎言,狂热才是真谛。”贝恩咕咕哝哝地说出了西斯守则。“狂热使我变得强壮。”

"Exactly." Qordis seemed pleased, though with himself or his student it was hard to tell. "Through strength, I gain power; through power, I gain victory?'
“非常准确。”科尔迪斯似乎很高兴,很难说是谁造成的,他自己或他的学生?“强壮使我获得力量;力量使我获得胜利?”

"Through victory my chains are broken," Bane dutifully recited.
“胜利使我打破枷锁。”贝恩忠实地背了出来。

"Understand this-truly understand it-and your potential is limitless!"
“理解它-真正地去理解它-那样你将有无尽的潜力!”

Qordis gave a dismissive wave of his hand, then settled back onto his meditation mat as Bane turned to go. At the door of the room, though, the young man paused and turned back.
科尔迪斯随意摆摆手示意贝恩离开,然后坐回到了冥想坐垫上。不过,走到房门时,这个年轻人停下并转身回去。

"What is the Sith'ari?" he blurted out.
“什么是西斯阿里?”他脱口而出。

Qordis tilted his head to the side. "Where did you hear that word?" His voice was grave.
科尔迪斯把头歪到了一边。“你从哪里听来这个词的?”他的声调很严肃。

"I ... I've heard some of the other students use it. About Sirak. They say he could be the Sith'ari."
“我……我听见一些其他的学生说过。关于希拉克的。他们说他能成为西斯阿里。”

"Some of the old texts speak of the Sith'ari," Qordis answered slowly, gesturing with a ring-laden claw at the books scattered about the room. "They say the Sith will one day be led by a perfect being, one who embodies the dark side and all we stand for."
“一些古籍提到过西斯阿里,”科尔迪斯缓慢地回答,指着散落在房间里的书籍做了一个环绕一圈的手势。“他们说有一天西斯将会被一个完美的存在所领导,一个黑暗面的完美化身,被我们全部人支持。”

"Sirak is this perfect being?"
“希拉克是那个完美的存在吗?”

Qordis shrugged. "Sirak is the strongest student at the Academy. For now. Perhaps in time he will surpass Kas'im and me and all the other Sith Lords. Perhaps not." He paused. "Many of the Masters do not believe in the legend of the Sith'ari," he continued after a moment. "Lord Kaan discounts it, for one. It goes against the philosophy underlying the Brotherhood of Darkness."
科尔迪斯耸了耸肩。“就目前来说,希拉克是学院里最强的学生。可能他最后会超越卡伊斯姆、我以及其他所有的西斯尊主吧。也可能不会。”他停下了。“很多大师都不想相信西斯阿里的传说,”过了一会儿后他又继续说。“无视它的人,卡恩尊主就算一个。因为它违背了黑暗兄弟会最根本的信条。”

"What about you, Master? Do you believe in the legend?"
“那你呢,大师?你相信这传说吗?”

Bane waited while Qordis considered his reply. It felt like forever.
贝恩等着科尔迪斯给出一个经过深思熟虑的回答。长得感觉像永远。

"These are dangerous questions to ask," the Dark Lord finally said. "But if the Sith'ari is more than a legend, he will not simply be born as the exemplar of all our teachings. He-or she-must be forged in the crucibles of trial and battle to attain such perfection. Some might argue such training is the purpose of this Academy. But I would counter by insisting that we train our apprentices to join the ranks of the Sith Lords so they may stand alongside Kaan and the rest of the Brotherhood."
“这是一个危险的问题,”这位黑暗尊主最终发话说。“但如果西斯阿里不仅仅是一个传说的话,他不会那么简单地诞生在我们的模板教学之下。他-或她-必须经过磨练和战斗的严酷考验才能达到那样的完美。有些人争论说学院应该按那个目标去培养学生。但我反驳说我宁愿坚持将我们的学徒训练成西斯尊主,让他们和卡恩尊主以及黑暗兄弟会的其他成员并肩作战。”

Realizing that was as good an answer as he was going to get, Bane nodded and left. He had been absolved of his crime, given a pardon because of his power and potential. He should have been exultant, triumphant. But for some reason all he could think about as he headed up to the roof to join the other students was the sticky gurgles of Fohargh's dying breaths.
意识到这是他能得到的最好的回答后,贝恩点了点头就离开了。他已经被免除了罪责,因为他的力量和潜力得到特赦。他应该是欢欣鼓舞的,得意洋洋的。但出于某些原因,在他走向顶部平台加入其它学生时,脑子想的全是垂死的弗哈格挣扎着呼吸所发出的“咯咯”声。

That night, in the privacy of his room, Bane struggled to make sense of what had happened. He sought the deeper wisdom behind the Master's words. Qordis had said that his emotions-his anger-had let him summon up the strength to defeat Fohargh. He said passion fueled the dark side. Bane had felt this enough times to know it was true.
这一天晚上,在他的卧室的隐秘之处,贝恩努力地去理解到底发生了什么。他在寻找隐藏在大师的话背后的深层智慧。科尔迪斯说他的情感-他的愤怒-让他唤起力量去打败了弗哈格。他说激动的心情可以助长黑暗面。贝恩已经体验过很多次这话的正确性了。

But he couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to it than that. He didn't consider himself a cruel person. He didn't believe he was ruthless or sadistic. Yet how else to explain what he had done to the helpless Makurth? It had been murder, or execution ... and Bane was having trouble accepting it.
但是他无法轻易摆脱那种情绪,事情要比这复杂得多。他不认为自己是一个残酷的人。他不相信他是无情的或者施虐成性的。但又要怎么样去解释他对那个无助的马库哈斯人所做的事情呢?它可以是谋杀,或者是处决……但是贝恩难以接受这些解释。

He had a lot of blood on his hands: he'd killed hundreds, maybe even thousands, of Republic soldiers. But that had been war. And the ensign he'd killed on Apatros had been a case of self-defense. Those were all cases of kill or be killed, and he had no regrets about what he'd done. Unlike yesterday.
他的双手沾满了血腥:他杀了可能成百上千的共和国士兵。但那是战争。而他在阿帕特罗斯杀害的海军少尉则是自卫过当。对于所有的这些杀了或被杀的情况,他不为他做过的事情后悔。不像昨天。

No matter how he tried, he couldn't find a way to justify what had happened in the ring. Fohargh had taunted him, feeding his rage and lethal fury. Yet he couldn't even use the excuse that he'd been swept up in the heat of the moment. Not if he was being honest with himself. He'd felt his emotions raging through him as he'd drawn on the dark side, but the act itself had been cold and deliberate. Calculating, even.
不管他怎么努力,他都没法为环里发生的事情找到一个合理的解释。弗哈格奚落他,给他灌注了狂暴和致命的怒气。但他甚至不能利用激动的心情杀人这个借口。如果他对自己诚实的话就不能。他引来黑暗面时感觉怒气已经充满他的身体了,但是行动本身却是冷静且深思熟虑过的。甚至于,计算过……

Lying in his bed, Bane couldn't help but wonder if the relationship between passion and the dark side was more complex than Qordis had made it seem. He closed his eyes, thinking back on what had happened. He took slow, deep breaths, trying to stay calm and detached so he could analyze what had gone wrong.
躺在了他的床上之后,他不禁惊讶激动的心情与黑暗面的关系远比科尔迪斯所提出的要复杂。他闭上了双眼,回想到底发生了什么。他缓慢地进行深呼吸,试图平静下来,并且分离各种情况,以便他能分析问题出在哪里。

He had been humiliated and embarrassed, and he'd responded with anger. His anger had let him summon the dark side to lash out at his enemy. He could remember a feeling of elation, of triumph, when Fohargh went sprawling through the air. But there was something else, too. Even in victory, his hatred had kept growing, rising up like the flames of a fire that could be quenched only with blood.
他曾被当众羞辱,在众人前极其窘迫,而他回应以愤怒。他的愤怒让他唤起黑暗面的力量并猛烈打击他的敌人。他记得当时的感觉,当他看到弗哈格在痛苦挣扎时是得意洋洋,是胜利个感觉。但是,还有别的东西。即使胜利在望,他的仇恨也还在持续增长,就像在不断被添柴的篝火一样,愈发地旺盛。

Passion fueled the dark side, but what if the dark side also fueled passion? Emotion brought power, but that power increased the intensity of those emotions . . . which in turn led to an increase in the power. In the right circumstances, it would create a cycle that would end only when a person reached the limits of his or her ability to command the Force-or when the target of his or her anger and hatred was destroyed.
激动的心情能助长黑暗面,那假使黑暗面也会增长激动的心情呢?激动的心情带来力量,而那力量又反过来增长情绪的强度……而激动的心情最终又会引起力量的提升。在正确的情况下,那它就会创造出一个循环,直到一个人达到了他对控制原力的极限,或是他的目标已经被愤怒和仇恨毁灭了,才会终止。

Despite the heat in his room, a cold shiver ran down Bane's spine. How was it possible to contain or control a power that fed on itself? The more he, as an apprentice, learned to draw on the Force, the more his emotions would control him. The stronger a person became, the less rational he would be. It was inevitable.
不论他的房间有多热,还是有一个寒噤从贝恩的脊柱传出。怎么可能控制一股力量去喂养自身啊?他越作为一个学徒去学习召唤原力,他的情绪就越容易控制他。人变得越强,也就会越发失去理性。这是必然的。

No, Bane thought. He was missing something. He had to be. If this were true, the Masters would be teaching the students techniques to avoid this situation. They would be learning to distance themselves from their own emotions, even as they used them to draw upon the dark side. But there was nothing of this in their training, so Bane's analysis had to be wrong. It had to be!
贝恩想,不!他遗漏了什么。他一定漏掉了什么。如果这是真的,那大师们应该会教给学生一些技巧以避免这种情况。他们应该要学会远离自己的情绪,即使是利用它们增强黑暗面的时候。但是他们的训练中没有丝毫这样的内容,所以贝恩的分析一定是错了。它必须错了!

Somewhat reassured, Bane let his thoughts drift into the comfort of sleep.
稍微安心后,贝恩就放任思想漂移,进入了舒适的睡眠。

"You make me sick," his father spat. "Look how much you eat! You're worse than a kriffing zucca pig!"
“你害我病了,”他的父亲唧唧歪歪道。“你看你吃了多少!你比一只kriffing zucca pig还糟糕!”

Des tried to ignore him. He hunkered down in his seat at the dinner table and concentrated on the food on his plate, shoveling slow forkfuls into his mouth.
德赛尔尝试无视它。他蹲在饭桌旁边的座位上,专心致志对付餐盘里的东西,用叉子将它们慢慢地铲进嘴里。

"Did you hear me, boy?" his father snapped. "You think that food in front of you is free? I gotta pay for that food, you know! I worked every day this week and I still owe more now than I did at the beginning of the blasted month!"
“你听到我说话了吗,小屁孩?”他的父亲噼里啪啦地说。“你以为你吃的食物都是免费的?你要知道,是我付钱的!我这个星期每一天都在工作,而我现在却比这个狗屁的月份开始前欠了更多债!”

Hurst was drunk, as usual. His eyes were glassy, and he still reeked of the mines; he hadn't even bothered to shower before hitting the bottle he kept tucked away beneath the covers of his cot.
和平常一样,赫斯特喝醉了。他的目光呆滞,身上还散发出矿石的味道;在他喝光他藏在小床下面的瓶子里面的东西之前,他甚至懒得去洗澡。

"You want me to start working double shifts to support you, boy?" he shouted.
“你想要我开始双倍的工作来支持你吗,小屁孩?”他大声说。

Without looking up from his plate Des muttered, "I work just as many shifts as you do."
德赛尔头也不抬就咕咕哝哝地说,“我干的活就跟你一样多。”

"What?" Hurst said, his voice dropping down to a menacing whisper. "What did you just say?"
“什么?”赫斯特说,他的声调降成了一个威胁的语气。“你刚刚说了什么?”

Instead of biting his lip, Des looked up from his plate and right into his father's red, bleary eyes. "I said I work as many shifts as you do. And I'm only eighteen."
这一次德赛尔抬起头,直视他父亲那发红的、朦胧的眼睛,而不是咬着嘴唇沉默。“我说我干的活就跟你一样多。而我只有18岁。”

Hurst pushed his chair away from the table and rose. "Eighteen, and still too dumb to know when to keep your mouth shut." He shook his head from side to side in exaggerated disappointment. "Bloody bane of my existence is what you are."
赫斯特将他的椅子推离桌子,站了起来。“十八岁了,依然笨到不知道什么时候应该闭嘴。”他夸张地左右摇头表示失望。“你就是给我带来血腥祸害的存在。”

Throwing his fork down on his plate, Des pushed his own chair back from the table and stood up to his full height. He was taller than his father now, and his frame was beginning to fill out with muscles earned in the tunnels.
将他的叉子扔回了餐盘之后,德赛尔将他的椅子推到后面,并站了起来,展现完整的身高。他现在比他的父亲要高了,在矿井里挣来的肌肉开始填充他的躯体了。

"Are you going to beat me now?" he snarled at his father. "Going to teach me a lesson?"
“你现在想要打我吗?”他向他的父亲咆哮。“过来教训教训我?”

Hurst's jaw dropped open. "What the brix is wrong with you, boy?"
赫斯特的下巴张开了。“你脑子进水了吗,小子?”

"I'm sick of this," Des snapped. "You blame all your problems on me, but you're the one who's drinking away all our credits. Maybe if you sobered up we could get off this stinking world!"
“我受够了,”德赛尔突然说。“你将你的过错全部归罪于我,但你才那个整天喝酒花光我们的信用点的人!也许等你真正酒醒之后我们就能离开这个臭气熏天的世界!”

"You smart-mouthed, mudcrutch whelp!" Hurst roared, flipping the table so it crashed against the wall. He leapt across the now empty space between them and grabbed Des by his wrists in a grip as unbreakable as a pair of durasteel binders. The young man tried to wrench free, but his father outweighed him by twenty-some kilos, almost half of which was muscle.
“你这个只会巧嘴令舌玛卡拉齿幼兽!”赫斯特咆哮道。桌子被一脚蹬开,最后撞到了墙上。他纵身跳过他们之间现在空了的地方,用他的手腕扣住了德赛尔,就跟耐钢黏合剂一样牢不可破。年轻人试图扭开它以求自由,但他的父亲比他重了二十多公斤,其中近一半是肌肉。

Knowing it was hopeless, Des stopped struggling after a few seconds. But he wasn't going to cower and cry. Not this time. "If you're going to beat me tonight," he said, "remember that it might be the last time, old man. You better make it a good one."
知道这是无望的之后,德赛尔几秒后停止了挣扎。但他并没有退缩或者哭泣,绝对不会是这次。“如果你今晚要打我,”他说,“记得可能这就是最后一次了,老家伙。你最好打得痛快。”

Hurst did. He lit into his son with the savage fury of a bitter, hopeless man. He broke his nose; he blackened both his eyes. He knocked out two of his teeth, split his lip, and cracked his ribs. But throughout it all Des never said a word, and he didn't shed a single tear.
赫斯特动手了。他被他的儿子气成了一个野蛮暴怒、充满仇恨的、绝望的男人了。他打破了他的鼻子;他将他的眼眶打出了黑眼圈。他将他的两个牙齿打掉了,还打破了他嘴唇,打断了他几根肋骨。但自始至终,德赛尔没有说一个字,也没有流一滴眼泪。

That night, as Des lay in his bed too bruised and swollen to sleep, a single thought kept running through his mind, drowning out the loud drunken snores of Hurst passed out in the corner.
那个晚上,被打得鼻青脸肿的德赛尔上床睡觉后,一个想法一直在他的脑子里常驻不去,盖过了醉倒在墙角的赫斯特的打鼾声。

I hope you die. I hope you die. I hope you die.
我希望你死。我希望你死。我希望你死。

He'd never hated his father as much as he did at that moment. He envisioned a giant hand squeezing his father's cruel heart.
他从来没有如此痛恨他的父亲,直到他刚才打了他一顿。他想象了一只巨大的手去压碎他父亲那残忍的心。

I hope you die. I hope you die. I hope you die.
我希望你死。我希望你死。我希望你死。

The words rolled over and over, an endless mantra, as if he could make them come true through sheer force of will.
这句话不断地重复,像一句没完没了的咒语,好似他能紧靠意念就能使其成为现实一样。

I hope you die. I hope you die. I hope you die.
我希望你死。我希望你死。我希望你死。

The tears he'd held back during the brutal thrashing finally came, hot drops streaming down his purple, swollen face.
在刚才被残酷的狠揍时,他忍住了不流泪,但泪水最终还是涌出了,温热的眼泪流到了他发紫且浮肿的脸上。

I hope you die. I hope you die. I hope you -
我希望你死。我希望你死。我希望你-

Bane woke with a start, his heart pounding and his body bathed in terror sweat as he thrashed against the covers tangled around his legs. For a brief second he thought he was back on Apatros in the cramped room filled with Hurst and the overwhelming stench of booze. Then he realized where he was, and the nightmare began to fade. A horrible realization swept in to take its place.
贝恩突然惊醒了,他心跳加速,还出了一身冷汗,同时他还狠狠地打自己的大腿。那短短的一瞬间他以为自己回到了那在阿帕斯特罗上的有着赫斯特和满是酒精恶臭的狭窄房间。然后他意识自己现在在何处,噩梦也开始淡去了。一个可怕的事实取代了噩梦。

Hurst had died that night. The authorities had ruled it a natural death. A heart attack, brought on by a combination of too much alcohol, a life working the mines, and the overexertion of nearly beating his own son to death with his bare hands. They never suspected the real cause. Neither had Bane. Not until now.
赫斯特在那个晚上死掉了。当局将其裁决为自然死亡。是心肌梗死,诱发因素是当晚喝了太多混合酒,采矿一生,以及用他的双手太过用力地暴打他的儿子。他们从来没有怀疑过真正的原因,也没有注意过贝恩。直到现在。

Trembling slightly; he rolled over, exhausted but knowing sleep wouldn't come again this night.
他在微微颤抖;他滚来滚去,已经精疲力竭了,但他知道他今晚是再也睡不着了。

Fohargh wasn't the first person he had murdered with the Force. He probably wouldn't be the last. Bane was smart enough to understand that.
弗哈格不是他用原力谋杀的第一个人,可能也不会是最后一个。贝恩很容易就想明白了。

He shook his head to clear away the memory of Hurst's death. The man had deserved neither pity nor mercy. The weak would always be crushed by the strong. If Bane wanted to survive, he had to become one of the strong. That was why he was here at the Academy. That was his mission. That was the way of the dark side.
他摇了摇头清除了关于赫斯特的死的记忆。那个男人配不上任何怜悯或同情。弱者总是被强者碾压。如果贝恩想活下去,他必须成为强者之一。这就是为什么他呆在这间学院。这是他的任务。这就是黑暗面之道。

But the realization did nothing to quell the queasy feeling in his stomach, and when he closed his eyes he could still see father's face.
但是这个觉悟并不能平息他胃里不舒服的感觉,当他闭上眼睛之后他仍能看到他父亲的脸。

3

主题

41

帖子

0

精华

外环星域

原力
3
水晶
0
发表于 2013-8-16 19:51 | 显示全部楼层
看完了,等待下集。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-17 20:05 | 显示全部楼层
本帖最后由 光剑 于 2013-8-17 20:52 编辑

Chapter 12
第十二章

"No!" Kas'im barked, disdainfully slapping Bane's training saber aside with his own weapon. "Wrong! You're too slow on the first transition. You're leaving your left side wide open for a quick counter."
“不!”卡伊斯姆厉声说,用他的武器轻蔑地将贝恩的训练用剑推到旁边去。“错!在第一个过渡时你的动作太慢了!你让你的左侧暴露得太宽大,很容易被人快速突袭。”

The Blademaster was teaching him a new sequence; he'd been teaching it to him for more than a week. But for some reason Bane couldn't seem to grasp the intricacies of the movements. His blade felt clumsy and awkward in his hand.
剑圣正在教他新的套路:他已经指导他学习这套动作超过一个星期了。但是出于某些原因,贝恩似乎无法领悟这套动作复杂之处。他的剑在他手里显得笨拙而不顺手。

He stepped back and resumed the ready position. Kas'im studied him briefly, then dropped into a defensive stance in front of him. Bane took a deep breath to focus his mind before letting his body trigger the sequence once again.
他退后了一步,并重回准备姿势。卡伊斯姆短暂地研究了他一下,然后在他前面摆出了防御站位。贝恩让他的身体再次按套路操演前进行了深呼吸。

His muscles moved instinctively, exploding into action. There was a hiss as the downstroke of his blade carved through the air in the first move, a blur of motion ... but far too slow. Kas'im responded by slipping to the side and bringing his own double-bladed weapon around in a long, swift arc that struck Bane hard in the ribs.
他的肌肉本能地收放,呈现出各种动作。他的剑划破空气时发出了“嘶嘶”声,还带出了第一个动作的模糊余影……但还是太慢了。卡伊斯姆闪到一旁作为回应,他带着他的双头武器快速划过一个长弧,狠狠得击中了贝恩的肋骨。

The breath whooshed out of him and he felt the searing pain of the pelko barbs, followed by the all-too-familiar numbness spreading up through the left side of his torso. He staggered back, helpless, as Kas'im watched silently. Bane struggled to stay upright and failed, collapsing awkwardly to the floor. The Blademaster shook his head in disappointment.
气息一下子从他嘴里喷了出来,同时他还感觉到了被皮尔戈毒液烧伤的疼痛,并且随着相当熟悉的麻痹感迅速散播到他的左半侧躯体。他无助地蹒跚着后退,卡伊斯姆对此冷眼相待。贝恩奋力想要站直,但他失败了,随后笨拙地瘫倒在地板上。剑圣很是失望地摇头。

Bane dragged himself to his feet, trying not to let his frustration show. It had been nearly three weeks since he had beaten Fohargh in the ring, and since that time he had been training with Kas'im in individual sessions to improve his lightsaber combat. But for some reason he wasn't making any progress.
贝恩拖着他的腿站了起来,试着不要被发现受挫。从他击败弗哈格到现在已有三个星期了,从那时开始他就被卡伊斯姆单独训练以提升他的光剑格斗术。但出于某些原因,他没有取得任何进步。

"I'm sorry, Master. I will go practice the drills again," he said through gritted teeth.
“我很抱歉,大师。我会再次进行操练的,”他咬牙切齿地说。

"Drills?" the Twi'lek repeated, his voice cruel and mocking. "What good will that do?"
“操练?”提列克人重复说,冷酷的语气里满是嘲弄。“这么干有什么用?”

"I ... I must learn the sequence better. To become faster."
“我……我必须将套路学得更好。变得更快。”

Kas'im spat on the ground. "If you truly believe that, then you're a fool." Bane didn't know how to respond, so he kept silent.
卡伊斯姆朝地上唾了一口。“如果你真的相信这么做可以的话,那你就是个傻蛋。”贝恩不知道怎么回答,于是保持沉默。

The Blademaster stepped forward and gave him a sharp cuff on his ear. It was meant not to hurt, but to humiliate. "Fohargh was better trained than you," he snapped. "He knew more sequences, he knew more forms. But they couldn't save him.
剑圣向前跨了一步,给他狠狠地甩了一个耳光。这不是要打伤他,而是要羞辱他。“弗哈格训练得比你更好,”他厉声说。“他知道更多的套路,他懂得更多的剑型。但这些都救不了他。”

"The sequences are just tools. They help you free your mind so you can draw upon the Force. That is where you will find the key to victory. Not in the muscles of your arms or the quickness of your blade. You must call upon the dark side to destroy your enemies!"
“那些套路不过是工具。它们是用来帮你解放你的思想,让你得以去召唤原力。后者才是你取得胜利的关键所在。既不是你手臂上的肌肉,也不是你挥舞武器的速度。你必须要召集黑暗面的力量来毁灭你的敌人!”

Clenching his jaw from the burning pain now spreading through the entire left side of his body, Bane could only nod.
烧灼的剧痛让他的下巴无法动弹,现在他的整个左半身都是这样子。贝恩只能点点头。

"You're holding back," the Master went on. "You aren't using the Force. Without it, your moves are slow and predictable."
“你正在倒退,”大师继续说。“你没有使用原力。没了它,你的动作非但慢,而且可预测。”

"I ... I'll try harder, Master."
“我……我会尝试更努力的,大师。”

"Try?" Kas'im turned away in disgust. "You've lost your will to fight. This lesson is over."
“尝试?”卡伊斯姆厌恶地把头扭到一边。“你已经失去了战斗的意愿。这堂课结束了。”

Realizing he had been dismissed, Bane slowly made his way to the stairs leading down from the temple roof. As he reached them, Kas'im called out one last piece of advice.
意识到他被遣散后,贝恩从顶部平台慢慢走向了楼梯。在他去那里时,卡伊斯姆说出最后的一点建议。

"Return when you are ready to embrace the dark side instead of pulling away from it."
“在你准备好拥抱黑暗面而不是推开它的时候回来。”

Bane didn't turn to look back: the pain and numbness of his left side made that impossible. But as he hobbled down the stairs, Lord Kas'im's words echoed in his ears with the ring of truth.
贝恩没有回头看:他左半身的疼痛与麻痹使这么做成为不可能。但在他蹒跚着走下楼梯时,卡伊斯姆尊主的话像真理之声一样在他的耳朵里回旋。

This wasn't the first training session he had failed in. And his failures weren't limited to Kas'im and the lightsaber. Bane had gained in both reputation and prestige when he defeated Fohargh; several of the Masters had shown a sudden willingness to give him individual, one-on-one training. Yet despite the extra attention, Bane's skills hadn't progressed at all. If anything, he'd actually taken several steps back.
这不是他搞砸了的第一堂训练课。他的失败也不仅仅局限于卡伊斯姆和光剑。在贝恩击败弗哈格之后,他同时赢得了荣誉与声望;好几位大师突然表现出单独训练他的意愿,一对一的训练。但尽管多了额外的关注,贝恩的技巧没有取得丝毫进步。硬要说有的话,那就是他反而倒退了好几步。

He made his way through the halls to his room, then lay down gingerly on his bed. There wasn't anything he could do while he was temporarily crippled by the pelko venom except rest and meditate.
他取道大厅以回到卧室,然后小心翼翼地躺倒在床上。在他被皮尔戈毒液暂时削弱的这段时间,他什么也干不了,除了休息和冥想。

It was obvious something was wrong, but he couldn't say exactly what. He no longer felt sharp. He no longer felt alive. When he had first become conscious of the Force flowing through him, his senses had become hyperaware: the world had seemed more vibrant and more real. Now everything was muted and distant. He walked through the halls of the Academy as if he was in some kind of trance.
明显是有些东西不对劲了,但他没法准确地说出是什么。他不再身手敏捷。他不再生龙活虎。当他第一次意识到原力流经他的身体是,他的感官变得极其敏锐:世界似乎变得更有生气而且更为真实了。现在却一切都显得迟缓而冷漠。他走过学院的大厅时,好像恍恍惚惚出了神。

He wasn't sleeping well; he kept having nightmares. Sometimes he dreamed of his father and the night he died. Other times he dreamed of his fight with Fohargh. Sometimes the dreams blended together, merging into one terrible vision: the Makurth beating him in the apartment on Apatros, his father lying dead in the dueling ring atop the temple on Korriban. And each time Bane would wake choking back a scream, shivering even though his body was bathed in sweat.
他睡得不好;他一直都在发噩梦。有时候他梦见他的父亲和他死去的那个晚上。另一些时候他会梦见他与弗哈格的战斗。有时候梦甚至会混合起来,合并成一个骇人的梦境:那个马库哈斯人在阿帕特罗斯打他,他的父亲死在科里班神殿上面的决斗场。每一次贝恩都会尖叫着醒来,颤抖的身躯上满是冷汗。

But it was more than just lack of sleep that left him in a dazed stupor. The passion that had driven him was gone. The raging fire inside him had vanished, replaced by a cold emptiness. And without his passion, he was unable to summon the power of the dark side. It was becoming harder and harder to command the Force.
但他这种恍惚、茫然的状态不仅仅是因为睡眠不足。驱使他的激动的心情已经离去。他内心的怒火已经消失,被冷寂的虚空所取代。他没有了激动的心情之后,就再也没有能力召集黑暗面的力量了。这变得越来越难以控制原力了。

The changes were subtle, barely noticeable at first. But over time small changes built up. Now moving even small objects left him exhausted. He was slow and clumsy with the training saber. He could no longer anticipate what his opponents would do; he could only react after the fact.
变化是很微妙的,一开始时几乎注意不到。但随着时间的过去,微小的变化累积起来了。现在即使是移动一个小物体也会让他很疲劳。他挥舞光剑变得迟钝且笨拙。他再也没法预测他的敌人会干嘛了:他只能等到其发生后再作出反应。

He couldn't deny it any longer: he was regressing. Apprentices he had surpassed long ago had caught up to him again. He could tell he was falling behind just by watching the other students during their studies ... which meant they could probably tell, too.
他不能再否认这一点了:他正在退步。他很早之前就超越的学徒又再一次赶上他了。只要看见其他学生在学习,他都能说出自己在那些方面落后了……可能他们同样也能说出来。

He thought back on what the Twi'lek Master had told him. You've lost your will to fight.
他再次想到了那位提列克大师对他说的话。你失去了战斗的意愿。

Kas'im was right. Bane had felt it slipping away since his first dream of his father. Unfortunately, he had no idea how to reclaim the anger and competitive fire that had fueled his meteoric rise through the hierarchy of Sith apprentices.
卡伊斯姆是对的。从第一次梦到他的父亲开始,贝恩就感觉到它溜走了。不幸的是,他不知道要怎么样才能召回怒气和竞争的欲望,那些帮助他在西斯学徒中快速提升地位的东西。

Return when you are ready to embrace the dark side instead of pulling away from it.
在你准备好拥抱黑暗面而不是推开它的时候回来。

Something was holding him back. Some part of him recoiled from what he had become. He would meditate for hours each day, concentrating his mind in search of the swirling, pulsing fury of the dark side locked away within him. Yet he searched in vain. A cold veil had fallen across the core of his being, and try as he might he couldn't tear it aside to seize the power that lay beneath.
一些东西在把他往后拖。他的一些部分对他将要变成什么感到畏畏缩缩。他每天都进行数个小时的冥想,集中他的精神在思维的漩涡中搜寻,搏动被封锁在他内心深处的黑暗面之怒。但他的搜寻是徒劳的。一层冰冷迷雾笼罩着他生命的核心,无论怎么尝试,他都无法破开它,无法抓住那隐藏其下的力量。

And he was running out of time. So far nobody had dared to challenge him in the dueling ring-not since Fohargh's death. The Makurth's gruesome end still inspired enough fear in the other students for them to steer clear of him. But Bane knew they wouldn't keep their distance much longer. His confidence and abilities were waning, and his failures were becoming more public. Soon it would be as obvious to the other students as it was to him.
他的时间不多了。到目前为止还没有人敢于在决斗场挑战他-从弗哈格之死开始。那个马库哈斯人的可怕结局仍然对其他学生造成很深的恐惧,以至于他们见到他都会绕道走。但是贝恩知道他们对他保持距离不会再持续很久了。他的自信和能力正不断衰退,他的失败也渐渐变得人尽皆知了。很快这个事实在别人看来就是显然的了,就跟他自己的感觉一样。

In those first days after Fohargh's death his only true rival had been Sirak. Now every apprentice on Korriban was a potential threat. The hopelessness of the situation tore away at his guts. It made him want to scream and claw at the stone walls in impotent rage. Yet for all his frustrations, he was unable to summon the passion that fed the dark side.
在弗哈格死后的第一天他才真正比得上希拉克。而现在科里班上的每个学徒对他来说都是巨大的威胁。这绝望的情况就像是撕裂了他的内脏。这使得他想要尖叫,并爪进岩石墙壁中,在失控的狂暴下这么做。但在所有的这些挫折后,他再也没有能力召集激动的心情来喂养黑暗面了。

Soon a challenger would step forward in the dueling ring, eager to take him down. And there was nothing he could do to stop that moment from coming.
很快就会有一个挑战者走上决斗场,渴望着扳倒他。而他对阻止这个时刻的来临却完全无能为力。

Lord Kaan paced restlessly on the bridge of Nightfall as it orbited the industrial world of Brentaal IV. The Sith fleet occupied the Bormea sector, the region of space where the Perlemian Trade Route and the Hydian Way intersected. The Brotherhood of Darkness now controlled two of the most important hyperspace lanes serving the Core Worlds; Republic resistance to the ever-advancing Sith fleet was crumbling.
卡恩尊主正在黄昏号上不安地踱步,此时黄昏号在工业世界布伦塔尔四号行星(industrial world of Brentaal IV)的上空环绕。西斯舰队占领了博尔米亚星区(Bormea sector),这片空域被佩勒米亚贸易航路(Perlemian Trade Route)和海迪亚航路(Hydian Way)分割。黑暗兄弟会现在控制了通往核心世界最重要的两条超空间航线;共和国对不断前进的西斯舰队的抵抗已经支离破碎。

And yet despite this most recent victory, Kaan felt something wasn't right. If anything, their conquest of the Bormea sector had been too easy. The worlds of Corulag, Chandrila, and Brentaal had all fallen in rapid succession, their defenders offering only token resistance before retreating in the face of the invading horde.
然而,尽管最近捷报频传,卡恩却感觉事情有些不对劲。如果有什么不对劲,那就是他们对博尔米亚星区的占领来得太容易。像科鲁拉格(Corulag)、钱德里拉(Chandrila)和布伦塔尔接连不断地被攻陷,在面对入侵者时,防御方仅在撤退前稍微抵抗了一下。

In fact, he had sensed only a handful of Jedi among the Republic forces opposing them. This was not the first time the Jedi had been virtually absent from key battles: during encounters at Bespin, Sullust, and Taanab, Kaan had expected to be confronted by a fleet led by Jedi Master Hoth, the only Republic commander who seemed capable of winning victories against the Sith. But General Hoth-despite the reputation he had earned in the early stages of the war-was never there.
事实上,他感觉在共和国的武装力量中仅有少量的绝地与他们对抗。这已经不是绝地第一次在关键战役上缺席了:在贝斯平、萨勒斯特(Sullust)和塔纳布(Taanab)的遭遇战期间,卡恩期望能与绝地大师霍斯领导的舰队进行正面对决,他似乎是唯一能为共和国战胜西斯的指挥官。但是霍斯将军-不管他在战争初期挣得多少名望-从来都不在那里。

At first Kaan suspected it was a trap, some elaborate scheme arranged by the wily Hoth to ensnare and destroy his sworn enemy. But if it was a trap, it had never been sprung. The Sith were pressing in from all sides; they were almost sitting on the doorstep of Coruscant itself. And the Jedi had all but vanished, seemingly having deserted the Republic in its time of greatest need.
一开始卡恩怀疑这是个陷阱:由诡计多端的霍斯精心策划的一个圈套,为了诱捕和消灭他那不共戴天的敌人。但如果这是一个陷阱,那它就是从未被触发过。西斯正在从所有的方向上推进;他们都快要坐到科洛桑的门户上了。而绝地却全都销声匿迹了,似乎在共和国最需要他们的时候将它抛弃了。

He should have been ecstatic. Without the Jedi, the war was as good as over. The Republic would fall in a matter of months, and the Sith would rule. But where had the Jedi gone? Kaan didn't like it. The strange message Kopecz had sent just a few hours earlier had only added to his unease. The Twi'lek was coming to meet Nightfall with urgent news about Ruusan, news he wouldn't transmit across regular channels. News so important he felt he had to deliver it in person.
他应该对此感到狂喜。没有了绝地,那这场战争就等同于结束了。共和国会在数个月后全面沦陷,而西斯将会接过统治权。但是绝地都跑哪儿去了?卡恩不喜欢这样的情况。科佩茨几个小时前给他发的奇怪信息仅仅是增重了他的不安。提列克人正携带着鲁桑的紧急情报赶来与黄昏号会合,他没有在常规频道传送这份情报。因为他认为这份情报极其重要,所以他必须当面传达。

"An interceptor has just docked in Nightfall's landing bay, Lord Kaan," one of the bridge crew reported.
“卡恩尊主,有一架拦截机刚刚进入黄昏号的着陆港。”舰桥机组人员之一报告道。

Despite his anxiousness to hear Kopecz's news, Lord Kaan resisted the urge to go down to the landing bay to meet him. He felt something had gone very, very wrong, and it was important to maintain an appearance of calm assurance before his troops. Yet patience was not a virtue many of the Sith Lords possessed, and he couldn't keep himself from pacing as he waited for the Twi'lek to make his way to the bridge and deliver his ominous report.
不管自己多么急切于听取科佩茨的情报,卡恩尊主还是忍着了走下去着陆港会见他的欲望。他已经预感到了一些东西变得非常非常不对劲,但在他的士兵面前保持平静的神情是非常重要的。然而耐心却是绝大多数西斯尊主所不曾拥有的美德,在他等待这个提列克人走上来舰桥并递交那不兆的报告时,他没法让自己停止踱步。

After what seemed like hours but was no more than a few minutes, Kopecz finally arrived. His expression did nothing to alleviate Kaan's growing apprehension as he crossed the bridge and gave a perfunctory bow.
在等待了不过几分钟后-但感觉像过了数个小时,科佩茨终于来到了。他穿过舰桥并给卡恩马马虎虎地鞠了一下躬,而他的表情也丝毫没有减缓卡恩那不断增长的忧虑。

"I must speak with you in private, Lord Kaan."
“我必须单独地跟您谈谈,卡恩尊主。”

"You may speak here," Kaan assured him. "What we say will not leave this ship." The bridge crew of Nightfall had been handpicked by Kaan himself. All had sworn an oath to serve with absolute loyalty; they knew the harsh consequences should they break that oath.
“你可以就在这里说,”卡恩向他保证。“我们的一切谈话都不会离开这艘飞船。”黄昏号上的舰桥机组人员全都是有卡恩自己亲手选拔的。他们全都发过誓要以绝对的忠诚为卡恩服务;他们都知道如果自己毁掉了誓言会得到怎样残酷的结局。

Kopecz glanced suspiciously around the bridge, but the crew were all focused on their stations. None of them seemed even to notice him. "We've lost Ruusan," he said, whispering despite Kaan's assurances. "The base set up on the surface, the orbiting fleet ... all of it wiped out!"
科佩茨怀疑地扫视了舰桥一圈,但机组人员全都专注于他们的工作中。似乎没有人注意到他。“我们失去了鲁桑,”他贴着卡恩耳语,显然是不相信卡恩的保证。“建立在星球表面的基地,环绕在上空的舰队……全都都被抹消了!”

For a moment Kaan didn't speak. When he did his voice had dropped to the same level as Kopecz's. "How did this happen? We have spies throughout the Republic military. All their fleets have fallen back to the Core. All of them! They couldn't possibly have mustered enough strength to take back Ruusan. Not without us knowing!"
卡恩沉默了一会儿。然后在他说话时他也把声音压得跟科佩茨一样低。“这是怎么发生的?我们的间谍遍布整个共和国军事系统。他们所有的舰队都退回到核心世界去了。所有的!他们不可能召集足够的力量以夺回鲁桑。绝不会在我们不知道的情况下!”

"It wasn't the Republic," Kopecz replied. "It was the Jedi. Hundreds of them. Thousands. Jedi Masters, Jedi Knights, Jedi Padawans: an entire army of Jedi."
“那不是共和国干的,”科佩茨回答。“那些全都是绝地。数以百计的,数千的。绝地大师,绝地武士,绝地学徒:一整支由绝地组成的军队。”

Kopecz cursed loudly. None of the crew so much as glanced in his direction, a testament to their training and their fear of their commander.
科佩茨大声地咒骂。没有任何一个机组成员敢向他的方向瞟一眼,这是对他们所接收的训练以及他们对他们的指挥官的恐惧的确切证明。

"Lord Hoth realized that the strength of the Jedi order was spread too thin trying to defend the Republic," Kopecz continued. "He's gathered them all into a single host with only one goal: destroy the users of the dark side. They don't care about our soldiers and fleets anymore. All they want to do is wipe us out: the apprentices, the acolytes, the Sith Masters ... and especially the Dark Lords. Lord Hoth himself is leading them," the Twi'lek added, though Kaan had already guessed this for himself. "They call themselves the Army of Light."
“霍斯尊主意识到绝地武士团为了守护共和国的疆土,力量已经被极大地分散了,显得势单力薄,”科佩茨继续说。“于是他把他们全都聚集进一个系统,只有一个目标:毁灭黑暗面的使用者。他们不再关心我们的士兵和舰队了。他们想做的一切就是清扫我们:西斯学徒、西斯门徒、西斯大师……尤其是黑暗尊主们。霍斯尊主亲自领导他们。”提列克人补充说,尽管卡恩已经自己猜出来了。“他们自称为光明军(the Army of Light)。”

Kopecz paused to let the news sink in. Kaan took several deep breaths, silently reciting the Code of the Sith to bring his whirling thoughts back into focus.
科佩茨暂停了一下,以便卡恩作深入理解。卡恩深呼吸了几次,默默地背诵着西斯法则以集中起来他混乱的思绪。

And then he laughed. "An Army of Light to oppose the Brotherhood of Darkness."
然后他大笑。“一支与黑暗兄弟会对抗的光明军。”

Kopecz stared at him with a bewildered expression.
科佩茨盯着他,一脸迷惑。

"Hoth knows the Jedi aren't capable of defeating our vast armies," Kaan explained. "Not anymore. The Republic is doomed. So now he concentrates exclusively on us: the leaders of those armies. Cut off the head and the body will die."
“霍斯知道绝地没有能力击败我们巨量的军队,”卡恩解释说。“过不了多久。共和国就要走向注定的命运了。所以现在他就集中到一起以对付我们:那些军队的领导们。斩首之后躯体自然就会死去。”

"We should send our fleet to Ruusan," Kopecz suggested. "All of them. Crush the Jedi in one fell swoop and wipe them from the galaxy forever."
“我们应该将我们所有的舰队都派往鲁桑,”科佩茨建议说。“全部的。去碾压绝地,给他们带来毁灭性打击,一劳永逸地从银河系中消灭他们。”

Kaan shook his head. "That's exactly what Hoth wants us to do. Divert our armies from the Republic, draw them away from Coruscant. Give up all the ground we have gained in a foolish and pointless attack on the Jedi."
卡恩摇了摇头。“这正是霍斯希望我们去做的。将我们军队的目标从共和国那里转移走,将他们全都带离科洛桑。放弃我们已经赢得的一切,愚蠢而无意义地向绝地发动攻击。”

"Pointless?"
“没有意义?”

"You say he has an army of Jedi: thousands of them. What chance does a fleet of mere soldiers have against such an enemy? Ships and weapons are no match for the power of the Force. Hoth knows this."
“你说了他有一支绝地军队:数以千计的绝地。一支由普通士兵组成的舰队去对抗那样的敌人,胜利的几率有多少?飞船和武器根本比不上原力的力量。霍斯深知这一点。”

Finally Kopecz nodded in understanding. "You always said this war would not be decided by military might."
最终科佩茨表示理解地点了点头。“你总是说这场战争最后不是由军事力量决定的。”

"Precisely. In the end the Republic is merely an afterthought. Only through the complete annihilation of the Jedi order can we achieve true victory. And Hoth has been kind enough to gather them all in one place for us."
“正是这样。在最后,共和国不过是黄昏的余晖。只有将绝地彻底歼灭,我们才能得到最终的胜利。而霍斯就非常善解人意地为我们将他们集中到一块。”

"But the Brotherhood is no match for the massed strength of the entire Jedi order," Kopecz protested. "There are too many of them and not enough of us."
“但是黑暗兄弟会整体的力量还比不上正正一个绝地武士团,”科佩茨表示抗议。“他们的人数太多了,而我们则太少了。”

"Our numbers are greater than you think," Kaan said. "We have academies scattered throughout the galaxy. We can swell our numbers with Marauders from Honoghr and Gentes. We can gather all the assassins trained at Umbara. We will command the students at Dathomir, Iridonia, and all the rest of the academies to join the ranks of the Brotherhood of Darkness. We will assemble our own army of Sith-one capable of destroying Hoth and his Army of Light!"
“我们的人数远比你想象的要多,”卡恩说。“我们的学院遍布整个银河系。霍诺格和尊塔斯上的掠夺者可以扩充我们的人数。我们可以将在昂巴拉受训的暗影刺客聚集起来。我们将会命令在达索米亚、伊瑞都尼亚上的学生,还有其余所有学院的学生都加入黑暗兄弟会的行列。我们将聚集起来一支由西斯组成的军队-足以毁灭霍斯和他的光明军!”

"And what of the Academy on Korriban?" Kopecz asked.
“那科里班学院呢?”科佩茨问。

"They will join the Brotherhood, but only after they have completed their training under Qordis."
“他们也会加入黑暗兄弟会,但只有在他们完成科尔迪斯的训练后才行。”

"We could use them against the Jedi," Kopecz pressed. "Korriban is home to the strongest of our apprentices."
“我们可以利用他们对抗绝地,”科佩茨加压道。“科里班是我们的最强学徒们的故乡。”

"That is precisely why it is too dangerous to bring them into this conflict," Kaan explained. "With strength come ambition and rivalry. In the heat of battle their emotions will take over their minds; they will turn against each other. They will divide our ranks with infighting while the Jedi remain united." He paused. "It has happened to the Sith too many times in the past; I will not allow it to happen again. They will stay with Qordis and complete their training. He will teach them discipline and loyalty to the Brotherhood. Only then will they join us on the field of battle."
“这恰恰就是为什么我不让他们参与到这场冲突中,实在是太危险了以至于我绝不能这么做,”卡恩解释说。“他们拥有竞争和实现野心的力量。战斗白热化时,他们的情绪会压倒理智,他们会转过头来互相残杀。在战斗时他们会瓦解我们的队伍,而绝地却仍团结一致。”他暂停了一下。“西斯在过去已经发生过太多次这种情况了;我决不容许它再次发生。他们会呆在科尔迪斯身边并完成他们的训练。他会教给他们兄弟会的纪律,还有对兄弟会的忠诚。只有这样他们才能在战场上加入我们。”

"Is that what you believe," Kopecz asked, "or what Qordis has been telling you?"
“那是你所一直坚信的,”科佩茨问,“还是科尔迪斯一直向你灌输的?”

"Don't let your mistrust of Qordis blind you to what we are trying to accomplish," Kaan chided. "His pupils are the future of the Brotherhood. The future of the Sith. I will not expose them to this war until they are ready." His tone clearly brooked no further argument. "The apprentices at Korriban will join the Brotherhood in due time. But that time is not now."
“不要让你对科尔迪斯的不信任蒙蔽了你对我们的共同目标的追求,”卡恩责备他。“他的学生是兄弟会的未来。西斯的未来。我不会在他们准备好前就暴露他们。”他的嗓音无疑表明他无法容忍更进一步的争吵。“科里班上的学徒会在适当的时间加入兄弟会。但那时刻不是现在。”

"Well, it better be soon," Kopecz muttered, only partially mollified. "I don't think we can beat Hoth without them."
“好吧,那最好是尽快,”科佩茨嘟嘟哝哝地说,稍微服软了。“我不认为少了他们,我们还能打败霍斯。”

Kaan reached out and grasped the Twi'lek's meaty shoulder in a firm grip. "Never fear, my friend," he said with a smile. "The Jedi will be no match for us. We will slaughter them at Ruusan and wipe them from the face of the galaxy. The apprentices may be the future of the Brotherhood, but the present belongs to us!"
卡恩走进并且紧紧地抓住了提列克人那肉肉的肩膀。“永远不需要恐惧,我的朋友,”他笑着说。“绝地将不会是我们的对手。我们将会在鲁桑上屠杀他们,并且将他们清扫出银河系。学徒们也许是兄弟会的未来,但是现在属于我们!”

Much to Kaan's relief, Kopecz returned his smile. The leader of the Brotherhood would have been less pleased if he had known that much of the Twi'lek's satisfaction came from the knowledge that Qordis would miss out on the glory of the coming victory.
得到卡恩的安慰后,科佩茨的笑颜回来了。如果他知道科佩茨多出来的满足,是来自科佩茨知道科尔迪斯将会错过眼前的胜利的荣誉的话,这位兄弟会的头头或许就没那么高兴了。

Lord Kas'im entered the opulently decorated chamber and gave a nod in the direction of his fellow Master. "You wanted to see me?"
卡伊斯姆走进了一个有着大量装饰的房间,并且向他的大师同僚点了点头。“你想找我?”

"News from the front," Qordis said, rising slowly from his meditation mat. "The Jedi have massed together under a single banner on Ruusan. General Hoth is leading them. Lord Kaan has gathered his own army. Even now they are headed there to engage the Jedi."
“前线传来了消息,”科尔迪斯说,并且慢慢地从他的冥想坐垫上站起来。“绝地全部聚集到了鲁桑的一支旗下。霍斯将军领导他们。卡恩尊主也聚集起了他自己的军队。即使是现在他们也已经在跟绝地交战了。”

"Are we going to join them?" Kas'im asked, his voice eager, his lekku twitching at the thought of pitting his skills against the greatest warriors of the Jedi order.
“我们要去加入他们吗?”卡伊斯姆问,他的声音充满了渴望,他的列库在颤动,因为他想要利用自己的技能去跟绝地武士团最强大的战士战斗。

Qordis shook his head. "Not us. None of the Masters. And none of the students, unless you feel one of the apprentices is ready."
科尔迪斯摇头。“不是我们。没有任何大师会去。也没有任何学生会去,除非你觉得有一个学徒已经准备好了。”

"No," Kas'im replied after a moment's consideration. "Sirak, perhaps. He is strong enough. But his pride is too great, and he still has much to learn."
“不,”卡伊斯姆思考了一会儿后回答。“希拉克,可能吧。他已经足够强大了。但他还是太过自傲,他也还有很多需要学的。”

"What about Bane? He showed great promise in disposing of Fohargh."
“贝恩怎么样?他在对弗哈格的处理上表现得很有前途。”

Kas'im shrugged. "That was a month ago. Since then he has made almost no progress. Something is holding him back. Fear, I think."
卡伊斯姆耸了耸肩。“那已经是一个月前的事了。从那以后他再没任何进步。一些东西在拖他后腿。恐惧吧,我猜。”

"Fear? Of the other students? Of Sirak?"
“恐惧?对其他学生?对希拉克?”

"No. Nothing like that. He's finally seen what he is truly capable of; he's seen the full power of the dark side. I think he's afraid to face it."
“不,不像那样。他看到最终他能做到什么;他看到了黑暗面的全部力量。我认为他害怕去面对它。”

"Then he is of no further use to us," Qordis stated flatly. "Focus on the other students. Don't waste your time on him."
“那他对我们就再没有用处了,”科尔迪斯直截了当地下决定。“注意力集中去其他学生那里。不要在他的身上浪费你的时间了。”

The Blademaster was momentarily taken aback. He was surprised that Qordis would be so quick to give up on a student with such undeniable potential.
剑圣突然向后退了一步。他对科尔迪斯如此迅速地就决定放弃一个有着不可估量的潜力的学生感到惊讶。

"I think he just needs more time," he suggested. "Most of our apprentices have been studying the ways of the Sith for many years. Ever since they were children. Bane didn't begin his training with us until he was a full-grown adult."
“我觉得他只是需要更多时间,”他建议说。“我们的绝大多数学徒都已经学习西斯之道有几年时间了。有些甚至从孩提时代就开始了。贝恩在他成年许久还没开始接受训练。”

"I'm well aware of the circumstances surrounding his arrival at this Academy!" Qordis snapped, and Kas'im suddenly realized what was really going on. Bane had been brought to Korriban by Lord Kopecz, and there was precious little love lost between Kopecz and the leader of the Academy. Bane's failure would ultimately become a poor reflection on Qordis's most bitter rival.
“我对他来到学院时的背景无比了解!”科尔迪斯厉声说,而卡伊斯姆则瞬间理解了到底发生了什么。贝恩是由科佩茨尊主带到科里班来的,而科佩茨与院长的关系则不那么和谐。贝恩的失败将会成为科尔迪斯最大的竞争对手的失败倒影。

"The next time Bane approaches you, turn him away," the Dark Lord told him, his tone leaving no doubt that his words were a command and not a request. "Make sure all the Masters understand that he is no longer worthy of our teachings."
“下一次贝恩来到你面前,直接赶他走。”这位黑暗尊主告诉他,他的语气毫无疑问地表明这是一个命令而不是请求。“确保所有的大师理解他不再值得我们劳心指导。”

Kas'im nodded his understanding. He would do as ordered. It wasn't fair to Bane, of course. But nobody ever claimed the Sith were fair.
卡伊斯姆点头表示理解。他会按照命令去做的。当然,这对贝恩是不公平的。但是从来没有人宣称西斯是公平的。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-19 20:51 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 13
第十三章

Bane knew he had to do something. His situation was becoming desperate. He was still floundering, unable to call upon the power he had used to destroy Fohargh. But now his weakness had become public.
贝恩知道他必须去做点什么。他的情况变得越发令人绝望了。他仍在折腾着,无法召集他曾经用于毁灭弗哈格的力量。但是他的脆弱已经变得众所周知了。

Yesterday during the evening training session he had approached Kas'im to arrange a time for more one-on-one practice, hoping to break free of the lethargy that gripped him. But the Blademaster had refused him, shaking his head and turning his attention to one of the other students. The message was clear to everyone: Bane was vulnerable.
昨天在晚间训练集会上,他走近卡伊斯姆,请求再安排时间进行一对一训练,希望能从困住他的抑郁状态中走出来。但是剑圣拒绝了他,对他摇头之后就把注意力转向了另一名学生。这向所有人清晰地传达了一个信息:贝恩是可以被轻易击败的。

As the students gathered in a circle on the top of the temple after the morning drills, Bane knew what had to be done. His reputation had protected him from the challenges of the other students. Now that reputation was gone. But he couldn't sit back passively, waiting for one of the other students to challenge him and take him down. He had to seize the initiative; he had to go on the attack. Today he had to be the first one to step into the ring.
晨练结束后,学生们都在神殿顶部聚成了一个环,此时贝恩知道他必须做些什么了。他的威望曾保护他不被其他学生挑战。而那威望现在已经消失了。但是他不能被动地坐在后面,等着另一个学生来挑战他并且打倒他。他必须抓住主动权:他必须主动发起攻击。他今天必须是第一个走上挑战场的。

Of course, if he challenged one of the lesser students, everyone would see it as confirmation of the weakness he was trying to hide. There was only one way he could redeem himself in the eyes of the school and the Masters; there was only one opponent he could call out.
当然,如果他挑战其中一个比较差的学生的话,那所有人就都能看到他试图隐藏的脆弱被证实了。在大师和从多学生眼前他想要挽回自己的威望就只有一条路可选;他可以选择挑战的对手只有一个。

Several of the apprentices were still milling about, trying to find a place where they would be able to clearly observe the morning's action. It was customary to wait until everyone was in place before issuing a challenge, but Bane knew that the longer he waited, the harder his task would be. He stepped boldly into the center of the circle, drawing curious stares from the other students. Kas'im fixed him with a disapproving gaze, but he tried to put it out of his mind.
有几个学徒仍在人群边缘磨蹭,尝试去找一个能非常清楚地观察今早的战斗的位置。通常是等所有人都找到位置后才会有人去发起挑战,但是贝恩知道他等得越久,他的任务就越难以完成。他大膽地走到了环的中心,吸引了其余学生的好奇的视线。卡伊斯姆盯着他,那注视显然是不赞同,但他尝试将其从思想中清除。

"I have a challenge," he proclaimed. "I call out Sirak."
“我要挑战,”他宣告说。“对手是希拉克。”

There was an excited buzz among the students, but Bane could barely hear it above the pounding of his own heart. Sirak rarely fought in actual combat; Bane had never even seen him in action. But he'd heard other students talk of Sirak's prowess in the dueling ring, telling wild tales of his unbeatable skills. Ever since the Zabrak had approached him on the stairs, Bane had watched his opponent during training sessions in preparation for this confrontation. And from what he'd seen, the seemingly exaggerated accounts of his prowess were all too accurate.
学生中激起了一阵兴奋的唏嘘声,但是贝恩几乎听不到:他心脏搏动的声音几乎盖过一切。希拉克很少在真正的决斗中动手过;贝恩从未见过战斗的他。但是他听到过其他学生讨论希拉克在决斗上展现的战斗技巧,荒诞地描述简直就是在说他的技巧不可战胜。自从在楼梯上与这个扎布拉克人近距离接触后,贝恩就在准备进行对抗前的训练课程上观察他的对手。从他眼中所见,那似乎是在夸大他战斗技巧的言论其实全都是准确的。

Unlike most of the students, Sirak preferred the double-bladed training saber to the more traditional single blade. Apart from Kas'im himself, Sirak was the only one Bane had ever seen wield the exotic weapon with any signs of skill. His technique seemed almost perfect to Bane's inexpert eye. He always seemed in complete control; he was always on the attack. Even in simple drills his superiority over his opponents was obvious. Where most students took two to three weeks to learn a new sequence, Sirak was able to master one in a matter of days. And now Bane was about to face him in the dueling ring.
与绝大多数学生不同,希拉克选择了双头训练用剑,而不是更为传统单头剑刃。除开卡伊斯姆,希拉克是贝恩唯一见过的挥舞这种奇异的武器的人。在贝恩老练的眼里,他的技巧近乎完美。他似乎能控制战斗的全程;他总是在进攻。即使是在一个简单的操练上,他的优势都是明显地超越了他的对手。绝大多数学生需要花两三个星期去学习一个新的套路,而希拉克却能在一天之内就精通。现在贝恩就要在挑战场直面他了。

The Zabrak stepped out from the crowd, moving slowly but gracefully as he responded to the challenge. Even walking to the center of the ring he exuded an air of menace. He casually flourished his weapon as he approached, the twin durasteel blades carving long, languid arcs through the air.
在扎布拉克人响应挑战时,他走出了人群,步态缓慢但温文尔雅。即使是走向环的中心,他也已经散发出了威胁的气息。他走到中心时随意地挥舞着他的武器,双头耐钢剑刃在空气中划出几道缓慢的长弧。

Bane watched him come, feeling his heart and breathing quicken as his body released adrenaline into his system, instinctively readying itself for the coming battle. In contrast with his physical body, however, Bane felt no significant change in his emotional state. He had expected to feel a surge of fear and anger as Sirak approached, emotions he could feed off to rip through the lifeless veil and unleash the dark side. But the lethargic stupor still enveloped him like a dull, gray shroud.
贝恩看着他走来,感觉他的心跳和呼吸频率都加快了,此时他的身体已经将肾上腺素释放了循环系统中,这是面对眼前的战斗的本能准备。然而,与他的身体形成了对比,贝恩觉得他的情绪状态没有什么重大的变化。看见希拉克接近时,他原本期望着会有巨浪般的恐惧与愤怒向他袭来,利用这些情绪去划破那死气沉沉的迷雾的封锁并且释放黑暗面。但这死气沉沉的精神状态依然像一个呆滞的、灰白的尸袋一样裹着他。

"I wish you had challenged me earlier," Sirak whispered, his voice just loud enough for Bane to hear. "In the first week after Fohargh's death many thought you were my equal. I would have gained great prestige in defeating you. That is no longer the case."
“我希望你能早点向我发起挑战,”希拉克低声说,他的声音仅够让贝恩听见。“在你击败弗哈格后的第一个星期,许多人认为你那时或许比得上我。我若在那时击败你便会获得巨大的声望。但现在的情形不再是那样了。”

Sirak had stopped his advance and was standing several meters away. His double-bladed training saber still danced slowly through the air. It moved as if it were alive, a creature anticipating the hunt, too excited to remain motionless.
希拉克停下前进的脚步,站在几米开外。他的双头训练用剑仍在缓慢地挥舞着。它就好像是一个生命体一样在运动,像一只渴望着狩猎的生物,太兴奋了以至于无法保持静止。

"There will be little glory in defeating you now," he repeated. "But I will take great pleasure in your suffering."
“现在击败你也还能获得少许荣誉,”他重复说了一遍。“但我会在你的痛苦中收获巨大的满足。”

Behind Sirak, Bane saw Llokay and Yevra, the other Zabrak apprentices, push their way to the front of the crowd to get a better view of their champion. The brother wore a cruel grin; the sister, an expression of hungry anticipation. Bane did his best to tune out the eagerness on their red faces, letting them blend into the unimportant background scenery of the spectators.
在希拉克后面,贝恩看见了洛凯和叶夫拉,另外的两个扎布拉克学徒,他们挤到了人群前面以求能更好地看见他们的冠军。那个兄弟残忍地露齿而笑;那个姐妹则带着饥饿般渴望的神情。贝恩尽可能地去无视他们那红色脸颊上的渴望,将他们融合进后面那由其他观众组成的无关紧要的背景中。

All his concentration was focused on the fluid movements of the unfamiliar weapon in Sirak's hands. He had tried to memorize the sequences Sirak worked on during the drills. Now he was looking for clues that would tip his opponent's hand-that might reveal which sequence he planned to use to begin the battle. If Bane guessed right, he could counterattack and possibly end the battle in the first pass. It was his best chance at victory, but without being able to draw on the Force, his odds of correctly guessing which sequence his foe would choose were very, very slim.
他的所有注意力都集中在希拉克手上那不熟悉的武器,它仍在流畅地挥舞着。他尝试去回想希拉克在操练时练习的套路。现在他正从他的对手的手上寻找蛛丝马迹-那可能会揭露他打算在战斗开始时选择哪个套路。如果贝恩猜对了,他就能作出反击并且在将战斗在第一回合就结束掉【贝爷您想得真美...】。那是他最有可能获得胜利的机会,但没法使用原力的话,他能猜对他的对手将会选择哪种套路的几率是极其极其小的。

Sirak raised the double-bladed saber up above his head, spinning it so fast it was nothing but a blur, then lunged forward. One end came down in a savage overhead strike that Bane easily parried. But the move was only a feint, setting up a slashing attack at the waist from the opposite blade. Recognizing the maneuver at the last second, Bane could do nothing more than throw himself into a backward roll, narrowly escaping injury.
希拉克将他的双头剑刃举过头顶,将旋转它太快了,看起来就像一个模糊画面,然后突然向前刺出。在头顶旋转结束后就野蛮的刺出,这让贝恩很容易就格挡开了。但这个动作只是佯攻,另一侧的剑刃对腰部发起了猛烈的攻击。在意识到这个策略的最后一秒时,贝恩除了向后翻滚外再没别的选择了,勉强躲过了伤害。

His foe was on him even before he got to his feet, the twin blades slicing down in an alternating rhythm of attacks: left-right-left-right. Bane blocked, rolled, twisted, and blocked again, turning back the flurry. He tried a leg-sweep, but Sirak anticipated the move and nimbly leapt clear, giving Bane just enough time to scramble to his feet.
甚至在他站起来前他的敌人就来到了面前,这对剑刃交互地进行有节奏的攻击:左-右-左-右。贝恩阻挡、滚动、扭曲、再阻挡,慌张地向后退。他尝试扫腿,但是希拉克预测到了这个的动作,敏捷地跳起了,给了贝恩足够的时间收回他的脚。

The next round of attacks kept Bane in full retreat, but he was able to prevent Sirak from gaining an advantage by giving ground and reverting to basic defensive sequences. He was still desperately trying to gain some advantage by watching his opponent's moves. At one moment Sirak seemed to be using the jabs and thrusts of Vaapad, the most aggressive and direct of the seven traditional forms. But in the middle of a sequence he would suddenly shift to the power attacks of Djem So, generating such force that even a blocked strike caused Bane to stagger back. A quick turn or rotation of the weapon and one of the twin blades was suddenly swinging in again at an awkward angle, causing Bane to reel off balance as he knocked it aside.
下一轮的攻击不断地将贝恩逼退,但他能阻止希拉克从他被击退和被迫防御中获得优势。他仍在拼命地观察他的对手的动作,试图借此取得一些优势。在一瞬间,希拉克好像在使用Vaapad的推刺,传统的第七型中最具侵略性且最直接的招式。但在套路的中途他突然转变成了德杰姆·索力量型攻击,产生的巨大力量将即使是阻挡的贝恩也击得蹒跚后退。武器急剧地旋转了一下,那对剑刃之一突然在一个别扭的角度扫来,使得贝恩为了挡开它而失去了平衡。

There was a brief lull in the action as the two combatants paused to reevaluate their strategies, each breathing heavily. Sirak twirled his weapon in a quick, complex sequence that brought the saber under his right arm, around behind his back, over his left shoulder, and around to the front. Then he smiled and did it in reverse.
打斗中出现短暂的间歇,两个斗士都停下来了以评估自己处境,两人都喘着粗气。希拉克用他的武器舞了一个快速且复杂的套路,剑刃出现在他右臂下方,在他的背后,在他的左肩上上方和身前。然后他笑着把套路反过来再舞一遍。

Bane watched the extravagant flourish with a sinking feeling. Sirak had been toying with him in the first few passes, dragging the fight out so his victory would seem more impressive. Now he was showing his true skill, using sequences that blended several forms at once, switching rapidly among different styles in complex patterns Bane had never seen before.
贝恩看见那眼花缭乱的挥舞时有着不详的预感。希拉克前几轮似乎是在戏弄他,要打斗得激烈了,他的胜利才会让人印象深刻。现在他要动真格了,使用的套路里一次就混合着好几种剑型,在复杂的模式中快速切换着风格,贝恩从未见过如此场面。

It was just one more sign of the Zabrak's superiority. If Bane tried to combine different styles into a single sequence, he'd probably gouge out an eye or smack himself in the back of the head. It was clear he was overmatched; his only hope was that his enemy would get careless and make a mistake.
这只是扎布拉克人展现优势的又一迹象。如果贝恩试图以一个简单的套路去对抗那风格迥异的挥舞,他可能会被挖出一只眼睛或者脑后遭到重击。很明显他已经被完虐了;他的唯一希望是他的敌人会疏忽大意或者犯错误。

Sirak moved in again, his training saber moving so quickly that Bane could hear the sizzle as it split the air. Bane leapt forward to meet the challenge, trying to call up the power of the dark side to anticipate and block the dual blades moving too fast for his eyes to see. He felt the Force flowing through him, but it seemed distant and hollow: the veil was still there. He was able to keep the paralyzing edges of Sirak's saber at bay, but it required him to concentrate all his attention on controlling his own blade . . . leaving him vulnerable to the real purpose of the attack being unleashed against him.
希拉克再次移动起来了,他的训练用剑挥舞地这么快,使得贝恩只能听到它划破空气发出的嘶嘶声。贝恩向前跳以迎接挑战,尝试召集黑暗面的力量去分析和阻挡那双头剑刃,挥舞得太快了以至于他的眼睛看不见。他感到有原力流经他了,但是它似乎显得冷漠而空洞:那层迷雾仍在。他可以挡住希拉克令人无法动弹的剑刃,但那需要他集中全部注意力来控制他自己的剑刃……让他在面对针对他的攻击时毫无还手之力。

Bane's skull exploded as Sirak's forehead slammed into his face. Pain turned his vision into a field of silver stars. The cartilage of his nose gave way with a sickening crunch, a geyser of blood gushing forth. Blind and dazed, he was able to parry the next strike only by instinct guided by the faintest whisper of the Force. But Sirak spun as his saber was turned away and delivered a back roundhouse kick that shattered Bane's kneecap.
当希拉克的前额撞到他脸上时,贝恩的头骨破裂了。疼痛让他眼冒银星。在骇人的嘎吱声中他鼻子的软骨塌了,血液像喷泉一样涌出。失去视觉并且茫然了,他只能靠原力微弱的低语来指引他格挡下一击。但是希拉克收回了他的剑,以一个回旋踢打碎了贝恩的膝盖。

Screaming, Bane collapsed, his free hand slamming into the ground as he braced his fall. Sirak crushed the fingers under his boot, grinding them into the unyielding stone of the temple roof. A knee came up, fracturing his cheek and jawbone with a thunderous crack.
在尖叫中,贝恩倒下了,他空着的手猛击地面,撑住了自己以不致下落。希拉克用的他靴子踩碎了那些手指,在神殿顶部那坚硬的岩石上碾磨它们。一个膝盖飞起,在雷鸣般的破裂声中打碎了他的脸颊和下颚骨。

With a last, desperate burst Bane tried to hurl his opponent backward with the dark side. Sirak brushed the impact aside, easily deflecting it with the Force-shield he had wrapped himself in at the start of the duel. Then he moved in close to finish the job with his blades. The first blow hit with the impact of a landspeeder slamming into an irax, breaking Bane's right wrist. The training saber dropped from his suddenly nerveless grasp. The next strike took him higher up on the same arm, dislocating his elbow.
贝恩进行了最后的、绝望的爆发,他试图用黑暗面将他的敌人狠狠地投掷出去。希拉克掠过冲击的一侧,原力护盾轻而易举地将攻击偏转了,那是他在战斗的一开始就用来包裹自己了的。然后他走近,用剑刃来结束工作。第一次打击的效果像是陆行飞车撞到了尔维斯(irax)一样,打碎贝恩的右手腕。训练用剑从他突然失力的手中落下。下一击打向同一只手臂的稍高处,使他的手肘脱臼。

A simple kick to the face sent jagged bits of tooth shooting out of his mouth and bolts of pain shooting through his broken jaw. He slumped forward, barely conscious, as Sirak stepped back and lowered his saber, reaching out with a free hand to grab Bane around the throat with the crushing grip of the Force. He raised his arm, lifting the muscular Bane as if he were a child, then hurled him across the ring.
照脸一踢,将他的许多牙齿从嘴里踢飞,破损的下巴脱臼。他向前跌倒,几乎失去意识了;然后希拉克退后了一步,放下他的剑,伸出一只空手,用原力抓住了贝恩的喉咙。他举起了手臂,将肌肉发达的贝恩像个小孩子一样举起,然后将他投掷到环外。

Bane felt another bone snap as he crashed to the ground, but his body had passed into a state of shock and there was no longer any pain. He lay motionless in a crumpled, twisted heap. Blood from his nose and mouth clogged his throat. A coughing fit racked his body, and he heard rather than felt the grinding of his broken ribs.
在他摔到地上时,贝恩感觉又断了一根骨头,但他的身体已经休克了,所以感受不到疼痛了。他以一个扭曲的姿势躺着不动。从他鼻子和嘴里流出的血堵塞了他的喉咙。一个咳嗽使得全身痉挛似的颤动,然后他听见-而不是感受到-肋骨正在断裂。

Everything began to go dim. He caught a glimpse of a pair of blood-flecked boots striding toward him, and then Bane surrendered himself to the merciful darkness.
一切都开始变暗了。他看见一只沾有血迹的靴子朝他跨来,然后贝恩向仁慈的黑暗投降了。

Kopecz shook his head as he studied the battle plan Kaan had laid out on a makeshift table in the middle of his tent. The holomap of Ruusan's terrain showed the positions of the Sith forces as glowing red triangles floating above the map. The Jedi positions were represented by green squares. Despite this high-tech advancement, the rest of the map was a simple two-dimensional representation of the surrounding area's topography. It did nothing to convey the grim devastation that had left Ruusan a virtual wasteland, ravaged by war.
卡恩在帐篷中间的一张临时摆设的桌子上投出战斗地图,科佩茨研究一下后就摇头了。鲁桑地形的全息地图上用漂浮的红色三角表示了西斯势力。用绿色方块标示了绝地的位置。尽管有着先进的高科技,但是地图的其余部分却仅用简单的二维图形来表示周围的地形。它完全没有展现出饱受战争之害的鲁桑的真实情况,那些不毛之地。

Three great fleet battles had taken place high above the world in the past year, scattering debris from the losing side across the sparsely populated world each time. Scorched and twisted hulls that had once been ships had crashed into the lush forests, igniting wildfires that had reduced much of the small world's surface to ash and barren soil.
在过去的一年里,这个世界的上空发生了三次巨大的舰队战斗,每次都大量战斗残骸坠落到这个人烟稀少的世界上。那些外壳已经烧焦和扭曲的舰只一旦撞上了茂密的森林,就会引发森林大火,导致这个小世界的宜居表面进一步缩小,变成灰烬和贫瘠的土地。

Ruusan, despite its meager size, had become a world of major importance to both the Republic and the Sith. Strategically located on the edges of the Inner Rim, it also stood at what most considered the border between the Republic's dangerous frontier and its safe and secure Core. Ruusan was a symbol. Conquering it represented the inevitable advance of the Sith and their conquest of the Republic; liberating it would be emblematic of the Jedi's ability to drive the invaders away and protect the Republic's citizens. The result was an endless cycle of battles, with neither side willing to admit defeat.
鲁桑,尽管它的尺寸很小,但却已然成为了一个对共和国和西斯都至关重要的世界。这个战略要地位于内环的边缘,同时它也夹在共和国那岌岌可危的前线阵地和安全的核心世界之间,因此被考虑得最多。鲁桑是一个象征。攻占它代表着西斯不可阻挡的脚步,象征着共和国的沦陷;而解放它则意味着绝地有能力驱逐侵略者和保护共和国的平民。结果将会导致无穷的攻防循环,双方都不愿承认失败。

The First Battle of Ruusan had seen the invading Sith fleet rout the Republic forces using the elements of surprise and the strength of Kaan's battle meditation. The second battle saw the Republic try to reclaim control of Ruusan and fail, driven back by the enemy's superior numbers and firepower.
在鲁桑第一战上,入侵的西斯舰队依靠着出其不意的突袭和卡恩的战斗冥想的支援,将共和国力量完全击溃。在第二战可以看到共和国试图收复鲁桑的努力,但他们失败了,被数量上占优的敌人以强大的火力击退。

The third battle in the skies above Ruusan marked the emergence of the Army of Light. Instead of Republic cruisers and fighters, the Sith found themselves facing a fleet made up primarily of one-and two-crew fighters piloted exclusively by Jedi. The common soldiers who had joined Kaan's army were no match for the Force, and Ruusan was saved ... for a time.
在第三战时,光明军出现在鲁桑的上空。西斯发现他们面对的不是共和国的巡洋舰和战斗机,而是一支主要是由一两队战斗机组成的舰队,但上面的飞行员全都是绝地。卡恩军中的普通士兵完全敌不过原力,于是鲁桑被解放了……暂时来说。

The Sith had responded to the Army of Light by amassing the full numbers of the Brotherhood of Darkness into a single army, then unleashing it on Ruusan. The war that had ravaged the world from on high moved down to the surface, with far more devastating consequences. Compared with space fleet battles, ground combat was brutal, bloody, and visceral.
西斯为了对抗光明军,就以聚集黑暗兄弟会全员来组建了一支军队,然后将他们投放在鲁桑上。战争已经对这个世界的破坏已经从高空延伸到地表了,随之而来的还有更为深远毁灭性影响。相对太空中的舰队战斗来说,地表的战斗显得残忍、血腥。

Kopecz slammed his fist down on the table. "It's hopeless, Kaan."
科佩茨向桌子砸了一拳。“这是毫无希望的,卡恩。”

The other Dark Lords gathered in the tent murmured in agreement.
聚集在帐篷里其余的黑暗尊主也低语着表示赞同。

"The Jedi positions are too well defended; they have all the advantages," Kopecz went on angrily. "High ground, entrenched fortifications, superior numbers. We can't win this battle!"
“绝地的位置太好防御了;他们占据了全部优势,”科佩茨开始暴躁了。“高地、壕沟防御工事、人数优势。我们没法赢得这场战斗!”

"Look again," Kaan replied. "The Jedi have spread themselves too thin."
“再看一遍,”卡恩回答。“绝地将他们自己分散开了,防御变得薄弱了。”

The big Twi'lek studied the map in more detail and realized Kaan was right. The Jedi perimeter extended too far out from their base camp. It took him barely a moment to realize why.
体格壮硕的提列克人更为仔细地研究地图并意识到卡恩是对的。绝地的防御范围从基地中延伸出太远。这花了他一会儿才想明白为什么。

The clash between armies of Jedi and Sith, led by Jedi Masters and Dark Lords, had shaken the foundations of the world. The power of the Force raged unchecked across the battlefields like the thunder of an exploding star. Towns, villages, and individual homes caught up in the storm had been wiped out, leaving only death and destruction behind. Civilians caught up in the wake of war had been forced to flee, becoming refugees of an epic battle between the champions of light and dark.
由绝地大师和西斯尊主分别领导的,绝地与西斯之间的冲突,已经动摇了这个世界的根基。原力的力量在战场上未经控制地释放,就像爆炸的恒星一样。城镇,村庄,还有个人的房屋被这场风暴给抹消了,仅留下了死亡与毁灭。平民在战争初期就被迫逃离了,成为了难民,是由光明与黑暗的那史诗般战斗制造的。

Seeing their suffering, the Jedi had sought to console, comfort, and protect the innocent citizens of Ruusan. They planned their strategies around defending civilian settlements and homesteads, even at the expense of resources and tactical advantage. The Sith, of course, made no such concessions.
看见他们受苦,绝地就开始搜寻难民,安慰并保护鲁桑的无辜平民。绝地将他们的战略改为保卫平民的安置地和家园,即使是丧失资源和战术上的优势。当然,西斯才不会干这样的事。

"The Jedi's compassion is a weakness," Kaan continued. "One we can exploit. If we concentrate our full numbers on a single point, we can breach their lines. Then the advantage will be ours."
“绝地的怜悯是一个弱点,”卡恩继续说。“一个我们可以深挖的弱点。如果我们集中我们的全部人员去攻击一点单薄据点,我们就能打破他们的防线。然后我们将取得战斗的优势。”

The assembled generals and strategists of the Brotherhood of Darkness nodded in agreement. Several raised their voices in roars of triumph and congratulations. Only Kopecz refused to join in the celebrations.
黑暗兄弟会的将军们和战略家们都点头表示赞同。其中一些甚至开始高声欢呼胜利和庆祝了。只有科佩茨拒绝加入他们的庆祝。

"The Army of Light still outnumbers us two to one," the heavyset Twi'lek reminded them. "Their lines may be overextended in some places, but we don't know where they are vulnerable. They know our scouts are watching; they hide their numbers just as we hide ours. If we attack a location where their numbers are strong, we'll be slaughtered!"
“光明军的人数仍是我们的两倍,”神情严肃的提列克人提醒他们。“他们的战线可能在某些地方已经延伸得太远了,但我们不知道他们哪儿才是薄弱的。他们知道我们的侦查机在监视着;他们隐藏起自己的人数就像我们隐藏自己这样。如果我们攻击了一个人数众多的地方,我们将会被屠杀!”

The rest of the generals stilled their voices, no longer swept up in their leader's enthusiasm now that the glaring flaw in his plan had been exposed. Again, there were rumbles of disagreement and displeasure. Kopecz ignored the reaction of the other Dark Lords. For all their power, for all their ambition, they were like so many banthas, blindly following the rest of the herd. In theory everyone in the Brotherhood of Darkness was equal, but in practice Kaan ruled the others.
其他的将军的声音都停下来了,在他们的领导的计划暴露出巨大问题后,不再展现他们的热情。又一次开始了低声的反对和不满。科佩茨无视了其他黑暗尊主的反应。因为他们的力量,因为他们的目标,他们就像多数班萨兽一样,只会盲目的跟从着族群的其他个体。理论上来说黑暗兄弟会所有的成员都是平等的,但实际运作时卡恩统治其他人。

Kopecz understood this, and he was willing to follow him. The Sith needed a strong and charismatic leader, a man of vision, to quell the infighting that had plagued their ranks. Kaan was just such a leader, and he was normally a brilliant military tactician. But this plan was madness. Suicide. Unlike the rest of the rabble, Kopecz wasn't about to follow their leader into certain death.
科佩茨明白这一点,而他也心甘情愿地追随他。西斯需要一个强力而且魅力非凡的领导者,一个有远见的人,去平息祸害他们的队伍的混战。卡恩就是这么一个领导者,而且他还是一个天才军事战略家。但这个计划太疯狂了。简直是去自杀。跟那群乌合之众不同的是,科佩茨不会跟随他的领导一起去跳火坑。

"You underestimate me, Kopecz," Kaan reassured him, his voice calm and confident, as if he had anticipated this question all along and had an answer prepared. Perhaps he did. "We won't strike until we know exactly where they are most vulnerable," the Dark Lord explained. "By the time we attack, we'll know the precise number and composition of every unit and patrol along their perimeter."
“你太低估我了,科佩茨。”卡恩在抚慰他,他的声音平静而自信,就像他已经全面分析过这个问题并且准备好了答案。可能他真的这么做了。“知道我们确切得知他们哪处防御最薄弱之前,我们不会攻击。”这个黑暗尊主解释说。“在我们攻击那时,我们将会得知那段防线里面的确切人数以及每个单位、每支巡逻队的组成。”

"How?" Kopecz demanded. "Even our Umbaran shadow spies can't provide us with that kind of detail. Not quickly enough to use it in planning our attack. We have no way of getting the information we'd need."
“怎么弄到这些信息?”科佩茨询问。“即使是我们的昂巴拉暗影刺客都没法给我们提供这样精确的细节。根本不够时间去弄到这样的信息并用于计划中。我们没法得到我们所需的信息。”

Kaan laughed. "Of course we do. One of the Jedi will give it to us."
卡恩大笑。“当然我们能得到。绝地之一会将它带给我们。”

The flaps covering the entrance of the long tent serving as the Sith war room parted as if on cue, and a young human woman clad in the robes of the Jedi order stepped through. She was of average height, but that was the only thing about her that could ever be called average. She had thick, raven hair that tumbled down past her shoulders. Her face and figure were perfect examples of the human female form; her tricopper-hued skin was set off by green eyes smoldering with a heat that was both a warning and an invitation. She moved with the lithe grace of a Twi'lek dancer as she walked the length of the assembled Dark Lords, a coy smile on her lips as she pretended not to hear their whispers of surprise.
长帐篷的入口处有襟翼覆盖着,好像暗示着这是西斯战争事务处,一个身着绝地武士团长袍的年轻人类女性走了进来。她有着平均身高,但在她身上也只有这一处能称为“平均”了。她有一头乌黑浓密的秀发,下摆过肩。她的脸和形体人类女性中的完美典范;她有着某种色调的皮肤衬托着燃烧的绿色眼睛,既是警告也是邀请。她走近众位黑暗尊主时,步态轻盈且优雅得像提列克舞者,在她假装没有听到他们惊喜地耳语时,嘴唇上露出了一丝腼腆的笑。

Kopecz had seen many striking females in his time. Several of the female Dark Lords gathered in the tent were gorgeous, renowned as much for their incredible beauty as their devastating power. But as the young Jedi drew closer, he found he was unable to take his eyes off her. There was something magnetic about her, something that transcended mere physical attractiveness.
科佩茨在他的一生中见过很多出众的女性。聚集在这个帐篷中的几位女黑暗尊主都是极好的,由于她们同时拥有难以置信的美丽和毁灭性的力量而闻名遐迩。但在这个年轻的绝地走进后,他发现他没法将自己的视线从她身上移开。她有着一种莫名的吸引力,胜过了身体的魅力。

She carried her head high, her proud features issuing an unspoken challenge as she approached. And Kopecz saw something else: naked ambition, raw and hungry.
她抬起了头,在她靠近时,自豪的脸上发出了无言的挑战。科佩茨还看到了另外的一些东西:赤裸裸的野心,未经掩饰而且满是渴望。

At his side Kaan whispered, "Remarkable, isn't she?"
卡恩在他的耳边低语,“她很值得注意,不是吗?”

She reached the front of the tent and dipped smoothly to one knee, bowing her head ever so slightly in deference to Lord Kaan.
她走到帐篷的前部,然后单膝跪下,向卡恩尊主稍微低头。

"Welcome, Githany," he said, motioning for her to rise. "We've been waiting for you."
“欢迎,简缇妮(Githany),”他说,打手势让她站起来。“我们正在等你。”

"It's my pleasure, Lord Kaan," she purred. Kopecz felt his knees go momentarily weak at her sensual voice, then snapped to rigid attention. He was too old and too wise to let himself be blinded by this woman's charms. He cared only about what she could offer them against the Jedi.
“这是我的荣幸,卡恩尊主,”她满意地说。听到她的嗓音时,科佩茨觉得他的膝盖突然疲软了,然后他立即转换成严肃的态度。他已经相当年长和睿智了,所以可以让自己不被她的魅力蒙蔽。他现在只关心她能带给他们的用来对抗绝地的信息。

"You have information for us?" he asked abruptly.
“你给我们带来了信息?”他唐突地问。

She tilted her head to one side and gave him a curious glance, trying to find the reason for his cold reception. After a moment's pause she answered, "I can tell you exactly where to strike at their lines, and when. Lord Hoth put a Jedi named Kiel Charny in charge of coordinating their defenses. I got the information directly from him."
她将她的头歪向一边,好奇地瞟了他一眼,试图找出被他冷眼相待的原因。过来一会儿后她回答说:“我可以确切地告诉你们何时何地对他们的防线发起攻击。霍斯尊主让一个名为基尔·沙尔尼(Kiel Charny)的绝地负责协调他们的防御。我在他那里得到了准确的信息。”

"Why would this Charny share that kind of information with you?" Kopecz asked suspiciously.
“为什么这个沙尔尼会跟你分享这样的信息?”科佩茨怀疑地问。

She gave him a sly grin. "Kiel and I were . . . close. We shared many things. He had no idea I would come to you with the information."
她对他淘气地露齿一笑。“基尔跟我……很亲近。我们会分享很多东西。但他完全不知道我会带着这个信息来找你。”

Kopecz narrowed his eyes. "I thought the Jedi disapproved of that sort of thing."
科佩茨眯起他的眼睛。“我认为绝地是禁止这类事情的。”

Her smile became a sneer. "The Jedi disapprove of a lot of things. That's why I've come to you."
她的笑容变成了冷笑。“绝地禁止了很多事情。这就是为什么我来找你。”

Kaan stepped forward before he could ask any more questions, placing a familiar hand on her hip and turning her away from Kopecz.
卡恩在他问更多问题前就上前一步,将熟悉的手掌放到她的臀部上(淫魔!!!),将她转身背对科佩茨。

"We don't have time for this, Githany," he said. "You must give us your report and return to the Jedi camp before anyone notices you're missing."
“我们没有时间讨论这个了,简缇妮,”他说。“你必须将你的报告交给我,并且在任何人注意到你失踪前返回绝地营地。”

She flashed a dazzling smile at Kaan and nodded. "Of course. We have to hurry."
她向卡恩闪现了一个灿烂的笑容并且点头。“当然。我们得要赶快。”

He gently ushered her over to the holomap, and a knot of strategists closed in, shielding her from view as she gave them the details of the Jedi guard. A few seconds later Kaan emerged from the crowd and walked back over to stand beside Kopecz.
他温柔地将她带到全息地图前,一批战略家围了上去(这批色狼是上去揩油的!!!),阻挡了看向她的视线,此时她正向他们给出绝地的防御细节。几秒后卡恩从人群中走出,向后走到科佩茨旁边。

"Ambition, betrayal-the dark side is strong in her," the Twi'lek whispered. "I'm surprised the Jedi ever took her in."
“野心,背叛-她的黑暗面很强大,”提列克人低语。“我很惊讶绝地竟然会接受她。”

"They probably believed they could turn her to the light," Kaan replied, speaking just as softly. "But Githany was born to the dark side. Like me. Like you. It was inevitable she would join the Sith someday."
“可能是他们相信他们能将她转向光明面吧,”卡恩回答,说话很温柔。“但简缇妮是为黑暗面出生的。就像你我一样。她必然会在某天加入西斯。”

"The timing is fortunate," Kopecz noted. "Maybe a little too fortunate. It may be a trap. Are you sure we can trust her? I think she's dangerous."
“这个时机很幸运,”科佩茨注意道。“可能太幸运了。它可能是个陷阱。你确定我们能相信她吗?我觉得她很危险。”

Kaan dismissed the warning with a soft laugh. "So are you, Lord Kopecz. That's what makes you so useful to the Brotherhood."
卡恩温柔地大笑以应对这个警告。“就像你一样啊,科佩茨尊主。这就是为什么你对兄弟会如此有用。”

Bane was floating, weightless, surrounded by darkness and silence. It seemed he was adrift in the black void of death itself.
贝恩正漂浮着,浑身失重,被黑暗与寂静包围。好像他在死亡的黑暗虚空中漂浮着。

Then consciousness began to return. His body, jerked from blissful unawareness, thrashed in the dark green fluid of the bacta tank, creating a stream of bubbles that rose silently to the surface. His heart began to pound; he could hear the blood rushing through his veins.
意识开始回归了。他的身体,从无法察觉的喜悦中猛地被拉回,在巴克塔的墨绿色液体中扑腾,弄出来了一些气泡,正在上浮到表面。他的心脏重新开始搏动了;他能听见血液快速通过他的血管。

His eyes popped open in time to see a med droid come over to adjust some of the settings on his tank. Within seconds his heart rate slowed and the involuntary thrashing of his bruised and broken limbs settled. But though his body was calmed by the tranquilizer, Bane's mind was now fully alert and aware.
他的眼睛突然睁开了,恰好看见一个医护机器人走来,它在他的巴克塔上调整什么。几秒后他的心率降低了,他那被打得瘀伤且断裂的肢体渐渐停下来了。尽管他的身体被镇静剂平定下来了,贝恩的意识却完全警觉起来了。

Memories of motion and pain flickered across his mind. The sights, sounds, and smells of combat. He remembered the approach of bloodstained boots: his blood. Kas'im must have stepped in after he'd blacked out and kept Sirak from killing him. They must have brought him here to heal.
打斗的记忆和痛苦在他的意识中快速闪现。打斗的影像、声音和味道都呈现了。他记得有沾着血的靴子走近:那是他的血。卡伊斯姆一定是在他昏过去后走上前了,并阻止希拉克杀了他。他们一定是将他带到这里来治疗了。

At first he was surprised that they would bother to help him recover. Then he realized that he, like all the students at the Academy, was too valuable to the Brotherhood to simply throw away. So he would survive .. . but his life was essentially over.
一开始他对他们竟然会劳心来治愈他感到惊讶。然后他意识到他,就像这所学院里所有的学生一样,都是黑暗兄弟会的珍宝,不会那么简单就被遗弃的。所以他将会幸存下去……但他的生活本质上来说已经结束了。

Since coming to the Academy he had worked toward one clear goal. All his studying, all his training had been for one single purpose: to understand and command the power of the dark side of the Force. The dark side would bring him power. Glory. Strength. Freedom.
自从来到学院,他一直朝着一个明确的目标努力。他一切学习,一切训练,都是为了一个目标:理解并且掌握原力黑暗面的力量。黑暗面会为他带来力量。荣誉。强壮。自由。

Now he would be a pariah at the Academy. He would be allowed to listen in on the group lessons, to practice his skills in Kas'im's training sessions, but that would be all. Any hope he might have had of getting one-on-one training with any of the Masters had been crushed in his humiliating defeat. And without that specializing guidance, his potential would wither and die.
而他现在成为了学院中的贱民。他可以在集体课堂上听课,可以在卡伊斯姆的训练集会上练习技巧,但这就是全部了。他任何可能获得大师的一对一训练的希望已经被他那耻辱的战败给碾碎了。没有了那些特殊的指导后,他的潜力将会凋零并死去。

In theory all in the Brotherhood were equal, but Bane was smart enough to see the real truth. In practice the Sith needed leaders, Masters like Kaan, or Lord Qordis here at the Academy. The strong always stepped forward; the weak had no choice but to follow.
理论上来说,兄弟会的所有人都是平等的,但贝恩足够聪明以看到真相。在真正运作的时候,西斯需要领导,大师如卡恩,或学院的科尔迪斯尊主。强者总在前进;弱者除了追随别无选择。

Now Bane was doomed to be one of the followers. A life of subservience and obedience.
现在贝恩注定要成为追随者之一了。过上谄媚而顺从的一生。

Through victory my chains are broken. But Bane had not found victory, and he understood all too well the chains of servitude that would bind him forevermore. He was destroyed.
胜利使我打破枷锁。但贝恩找不到胜利了,他无比明白被奴役的枷锁将会永远束缚他。他被毁灭了。

Part of him wished Sirak had just finished the job.
他的一部分希望希拉克完成他的工作。

3

主题

41

帖子

0

精华

外环星域

原力
3
水晶
0
发表于 2013-8-21 21:11 | 显示全部楼层
回复 24# 光剑

很棒,继续阅读是幸福的时光,谢谢光剑。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-22 22:47 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 14
第十四章

There was an air of unusual celebration in the halls of the Sith Academy. The Brotherhood of Darkness had scored a resounding victory over the Jedi on Ruusan, and the jubilation of the feast Qordis had thrown to mark the victory lingered in the air. During training sessions, drills, and lessons, students could be heard whispering excitedly as details of the battle were shared. The Jedi on Ruusan had been completely wiped out, some said. Others insisted Lord Hoth himself had fallen. There were rumors that the Jedi Temple on Coruscant was defenseless, and it was only a matter of days before it was ransacked by the Dark Lords of the Sith.
西斯学院的大厅里洋溢着一种不同寻常庆祝气氛。黑暗兄弟会在鲁桑对抗绝地并且取得了一次非凡的胜利,在庆功宴上科尔迪斯尽可能地让胜利的气息永驻。在训练集会,操练以及上课的期间,学生们都在兴奋地低声讨论着,互相分享战争细节。一些人说,鲁桑上的绝地已经被彻底歼灭了。另一些人则坚称霍斯尊主已经被杀了。还有一些流言称在科洛桑上的绝地神殿已经毫无防御,再过一些时间西斯的黑暗尊主们就会前去洗劫那里。

The Masters knew that much of what was being said was exaggerated or inaccurate. The Jedi on Ruusan had been routed, but a great many had managed to escape the battle. Lord Hoth was not dead; most likely he was rallying the Jedi for the inevitable counterattack. And the Jedi Temple on Coruscant was still well beyond the reach of Kaan and the Brotherhood of Darkness. On the orders of Qordis, however, the instructors allowed the enthusiasm of their apprentices to go unchecked for the sake of improving morale.
大师们知道多数传言都是被夸大了,或者根本就是错的。鲁桑上的绝地已经败退,但他们中的大多数都设法逃离了战斗。霍斯尊主还没有死;更有可能的是他正在重整绝地组织,为那必然的反击作准备。而在科洛桑上的绝地神殿仍是卡恩和黑暗兄弟会所鞭长莫及的。然而,根据科尔迪斯的命令,导师们都允许了热情的学徒们不加核实地传播消息,目的是提升士气。

The exultant mood at the Academy had little effect on Bane, however. It had taken three weeks of regular sessions in the bacta tank before he'd fully recovered from the horrific beating Sirak had given him. Most of the time a loss in the dueling ring required only a day or two in the tanks before the student was ready to resume training. Of course, most of the students didn't lose as badly as Bane had.
可是,学院的狂喜气氛却对贝恩毫无影响。在他完全从希拉克给他造成的可怖伤害中恢复过来前,他仍需要在巴克塔中进行三个星期的常规治疗。大多数时候学生们在决斗场上受伤了只需要一到两天的巴克塔治疗就能重新回到训练中。当然,绝大多数学生都不会伤得像贝恩这么严重。

Hurst had been free with his fists, and Bane had suffered more than a few severe thrashings growing up. The punishments of his youth had taught him how to deal with physical pain, but the trauma inflicted by Sirak was far worse than anything he'd endured at his father's hands.
赫斯特的拳头是不受控的,所以贝恩在成长中遭受过好几次极其剧烈的暴揍。他年幼时受到的虐待教会了他怎么去处理身体上的痛苦,但是这一次由希拉克造成的创伤远比他父亲的手所造成的任何一次都要更糟糕。

Bane shuffled slowly down the halls of the Academy, though his measured pace was one of choice rather than necessity. The lingering discomfort he felt was insignificant. Thanks to the bacta tanks his broken bones had mended and his bruises had vanished completely. The emotional damage, however, was more difficult to reverse.
贝恩慢吞吞地走出学院的大厅,尽管他迈着量过一样的步伐只是一个选择而不是必须的。他觉得这样步行带来的不适是无关紧要的。感谢巴克塔,他那断了的骨头都已经接上了,浑身的青肿也都完全消除了。然而,精神上的创伤,却才是更难平复的。

A pair of laughing apprentices approached, regaling each other with supposedly factual accounts of the Sith victory on Ruusan. Their conversation stopped as they neared the solitary figure. Bane ducked his head to avoid meeting their eyes as they passed. One whispered something unintelligible, but the contempt in her tone was unmistakable.
一对正大笑着的学徒走近了,用那可能是事实的关于西斯在鲁桑的胜利的解释来互相取悦对方。当他们靠近这个孤单的人时,彼此的交谈停了下来。贝恩低下了头,以免在他们经过时与他们有目光接触。其中一个人说了一些无法理解的东西,但是嗓音中的蔑视是毋庸置疑的。

Bane didn't react. He was dealing with the emotional pain in the only way he knew how. The same way he'd dealt with it as a child. He withdrew into himself, tried to make himself invisible to avoid the scorn and derision of others.
贝恩毫无反应。他正以一种只有他知道的方式去处理精神创伤。跟他在年幼时的处理方式一样。他将自己隐藏起来,试图让自己无法接触,以此逃避嘲笑和嘲笑他的人。

His defeat-so public and so complete-had destroyed his already suspect reputation with both the students and the Masters. Even before the duel many had sensed that his power had left him. Now their suspicions had been confirmed. Bane had become an outcast at the Academy, shunned by the other students and disregarded by the Masters.
他的失败-是如此地众所周知和如此地彻底-毁灭了他的声望,它在此前就已经为学生和大师所质疑了。即使是在决斗前,很多人都感觉到了他的力量已经离他而去。而现在,他们的猜疑都得到了证实。贝恩成了学院中的“放逐者”,被其他学生躲避,被大师们忽视。

Even Sirak ignored him. He had beaten his rival into submission; Bane was no longer worthy of his notice. The Zabrak's attention, like the attention of nearly all the apprentices, had turned to the young human female who had come to join them shortly after the battle on Ruusan.
即使是希拉克也无视他。他已经将他的对手打得服服帖帖了;贝恩不再值得他注意了。扎布拉克人的注意,好像还有其他所有学徒的注意,都转移到了一个在鲁桑战后才刚刚来加入他们的年轻人类女性。

Her name was Githany. Bane had heard that she had once been a Jedi Padawan but had rejected the light in favor of the dark side ... a common enough story at the Academy. Githany, however, was anything but common. She had played an integral role in the Sith victory on Ruusan, and had arrived at Korriban with the fanfare of a conquering hero.
她的名字是简缇妮。贝恩听说她曾是一个绝地学徒,但她排斥光明面而钟爱黑暗面……学院里的一个足够平凡的故事。然而,简缇妮除了平凡什么都是。她在鲁桑的西斯大胜中扮演了一个完整的角色,刚到科里班就被吹捧为战争英雄。

Bane hadn't been strong enough to attend the victory feast where Qordis had introduced the new arrival to the rest of the students, but he had seen her several times at the Academy since then. She was stunningly beautiful; it was obvious that many of the male students lusted after her. It was just as obvious that several of the female students were jealous of her, though they kept their resentment well hidden for their own sake.
科尔迪斯在庆功宴上给其他学生引见了这个新生,贝恩没有资格参与庆功宴,但他在那以后已经在学院中见过她好几次了。她简直是难以置信般地美丽;显然很多男性学生都对她有着强烈的欲望。显然也有好些女性学生很嫉妒她,但她们都将愤恨隐藏在她们的目的之下了。

Githany was as arrogant and cruel as she was physically becoming, and the Force was exceptionally strong in her. In only a few weeks she'd already developed a reputation for crushing those who got in her way. It was no surprise she had quickly became a favorite of Qordis and the other Dark Lords.
简缇妮就跟她身体上的变化一样自傲且冷酷,原力在她身上的感应异常地强大。仅仅几个星期里她就因为碾压一切挡她道的人而取得了非凡的声望。她立即就成为了科尔迪斯和其他西斯尊主的宠儿一点都不让人惊讶。

None of this really mattered to Bane, however. He trudged on through the halls, head down, making his way to the library located in the depths of the Academy. Studying the archives had seemed the best way to supplement the teachings of the Masters in the early stages of his development. Now the cold, quiet room far beneath the Temple's main floors offered him his only place of refuge.
然而,这里面没有任何事情与贝恩真正有关。他艰难地走过大厅,然后朝下走,目的地是学院深处的图书馆。在他的早期开发潜力时,学习古老档案似乎是对大师们的教导的最好补充。而现在,这个位于神殿主要建筑的深处的孤寂且安静的房间给他提供唯一的庇护。

Not surprisingly, the massive room was empty save for the rows of shelves stacked with manuscripts haphazardly arranged and then forgotten. Few students bothered to come here. Why waste time contemplating the wisdom of the ancients when you could study at the feet of an actual Dark Lord? Even Bane came here only as a last resort; the Masters wouldn't waste their time on him anymore.
不出意料的是,这个巨大的房间是空的,除了一排排的书架上堆积的各种手稿,它们被随意得安置,随后被遗忘。很少有学生会烦心来这里。为什么要在你能向一位真正的黑暗尊主求学的时候浪费时间去汲取古代智慧?即使是贝恩来这里,也是因为他只剩这个手段了;大师们不会再在他这里浪费时间了。

But as he perused the ancient texts, a part of him he'd thought dead began to reawaken. The inner fire-the burning rage that had always been his secret reserve-was gone. Still, even if only faintly, the dark side called to him, and Bane realized that he wasn't ready to give up on himself. And so he gave himself up to studying.
但是在他精心研读古代文献时,他认为他已经死去的那一部分却开始苏醒了。内心的火焰-强烈的愤怒一直都是他的秘密武器-已经消逝。即使这是极其微弱的,但黑暗面仍是在召唤他,然后贝恩意识到他还没有准备好彻底放弃自己。所以,他将自己完全投入到学习中去。

It wasn't permissible for students to remove records from the archive room, so Bane did all his reading there. Yesterday he had finally completed a rather long and detailed treatise by an ancient Sith Lord named Naga Sadow on the uses of alchemy and poisons. Even in that he had found small kernels of deeper wisdom he had claimed for his own. Bit by bit his knowledge was growing.
学生们是不被允许将古代记录带离档案室的,所以贝恩就在这里完成全部的阅读。昨天他终于读完了一篇相当长且详尽的论文,那是由一个名为那伽·萨多的古代西斯尊主撰写的,关于使用点金术和毒物。即使在这之中他也找到了自己所断言的深邃智慧的小核心。他的知识就这样一点又一点地增长。

He walked slowly up and down the rows, glancing at titles and authors, hoping to find something useful. He was so intent on his search that he failed to notice the dark, hooded figure that entered the archives and stood silently in the doorway, watching him.
他在架子之间缓慢地走来走去,扫视着标题和作者,希望能找到一些有用的。他是如此专心地搜寻,以至于他没有注意到有一个漆黑且带着头巾的人进入了档案室,并且静静地站在门口,看着他。

Githany didn't say a word as the tall, broad-shouldered man wandered through the archives. He was physically imposing; even under his loose-fitting robes his muscles were obvious. Concentrating as she had been taught by the Jedi Masters before she'd betrayed them, she was able to feel the power of the dark side in him; he was remarkably strong in the Force. Yet he didn't carry himself like a man who was strong or powerful. Even here, away from the eyes of anyone else, he walked stooped over, his shoulders hunched.
在这个高大而且肩膀宽阔的男人在档案室里徘徊的时候,简缇妮没有说任何一个字。他的体型很壮硕;即使披着松松垮垮的长袍,他的肌肉仍然很明显。在她背叛绝地之前,她曾被绝地大师教导,学习过专注;现在她就像当时那样专注,她能感受到他身上的黑暗面的力量:他的原力非常之强大。但他表现得并不像一个身强力壮且力量强大的男人那样。即使是现在,在其他任何人的眼里,他走路的姿态都是弯腰驼背的,他的肩膀都是耸拉着的。

This was what Sirak could do to a rival, she realized. This was what he could do to her if she went up against him and lost. Githany had every intention of challenging the Academy's acknowledged top student . . . but only once she was certain she could beat him in the dueling ring.
她意识到那就就是希拉克对他的对手做的事。如果她去挑战他并且失败,他也会她做同样的事【板凳兄一点都不懂得怜香惜玉...】。简缇妮有着一切去挑战这个学院中公认的最强学生的意图……但只有在她非常确定自己能在决斗场上打败他,她才会去挑战。

She had sought out Bane hoping to learn from his mistakes. Seeing him now, weak and broken, she realized she might be able to get more from him than just information. Normally she would be wary of allying herself with another student, particularly one as strong as Bane. Githany preferred to work alone; she knew all too well how devastating the consequences of unexpected betrayal could be.
她在寻找贝恩,希望能从他的错误中学习。现在看见他了,这个人虚弱而破损,她意识到自己应该可以在他那里得到更多东西,而不仅仅是信息。通常她决定是否与其他学生结盟时会非常谨慎,尤其是像贝恩这么强大的。简缇妮偏爱单干;她知道一旦遭受了意想不到的背叛所会带来的一切毁灭性结果。

But the man she saw was vulnerable, exposed. He was alone and desperate; he was in no position to betray anyone. She could control him, using him as necessary and disposing of him when she was done.
但她看见的这个男人是易受伤的、暴露无遗的。他孤独而且绝望;他没有背叛任何人的资格。她可以控制他,必要时利用他,在她不再需要他后处理他。

He took a book down from one of the shelves and walked slowly over to the tables. She waited until he had settled himself in and begun his reading. She took a deep breath and cast back her hood, letting her long tresses cascade down her shoulders. Then she put on her most seductive smile and moved in.
他在其中一个书架上拿下一本书,然后慢慢地朝桌子走去。她保持等待直到他坐好了并且开始阅读了。她做了一个深呼吸,取下了她的头巾,让她的长发披散在她的肩膀上。然后拿出自己最迷人的笑容,走了过去。

Bane carefully opened the pages of the ancient volume he had taken down from the archive shelves. It was titled The Rakata and the Unknown World, and according to the date was nearly three thousand standard years old. But it wasn't the title or subject matter that had grabbed him. It was the author: Darth Revan. Revan's story was well known to Sith and Jedi alike. What intrigued Bane was the use of the Darth title.
贝恩小心地翻开他从书架上拿下古代书卷的书页。它的标题是拉卡塔人(The Rakata)与未知世界,根据著作日期看来,它已经有将近三千标准年的历史了。但是抓住他的心不是它的标题或主题。而是它的作者:达斯·瑞文【DK你有完没完啊!】。瑞文的故事在西斯和绝地中都是非常闻名的。引起了贝恩的兴趣的是他使用了“达斯”这个头衔。

None of the modern Sith used the Darth name, preferring the designation Dark Lord. Bane had always found this puzzling, but he had never asked the Masters about it. Perhaps in this volume by one of the last great Sith to use the designation he could find out why the tradition had fallen into disuse.
没有任何一个现代西斯使用达斯之名,宁可直名黑暗尊主。贝恩一直都对此感到疑惑,但他从未就这个问题询问过任何大师。可能他能从这份书卷-由使用了这个头衔的最近的伟大西斯之一编写的-中找出为什么这个传统头衔被停用?

He had barely begun to read the first page when he heard someone approaching. He glanced up to see the Academy's newest apprentice--Githany-striding toward him. She was smiling, making her already remarkable features even more attractive. In the past Bane had only seen her from a distance; up close she literally took his breath away. As she swept into the seat beside him, the faintest whiff of perfume tickled his nose, causing his already racing heart to quicken its beat.
在他听见有人接近时,他几乎还没有开始读第一页。他一眼就瞧见了学院的最新学徒-简缇妮-大步朝他走来。她正笑着,使得她那非凡容貌更为有吸引力。过去贝恩只能远远地望一下她;走近的她几乎要夺走了他的呼吸。她在他旁边位置坐下了,那微微的香味让他的鼻子发痒,让他原本就在急速跳动的心脏搏动得更快了。

"Bane," she whispered, speaking softly even though there was no one else in the archives to be disturbed by their conversation. "I've been looking for you."
“贝恩,”她低声耳语,温柔地说,即使在档案室里根本没有其他人,没人会来打扰他们的谈话。“我一直在找你。”

Her statement caught him by surprise. "Looking for me? Why?"
她的话让他很惊讶。“在找我?为什么?”

She placed a hand on his forearm. "I need you. I need your help against Sirak."
她将一只手搭在他的前臂上。“我需要你。我需要你的帮助来对抗希拉克。”

Her closeness, the brief contact with his arm, and her alluring fragrance sent his head spinning. It took him several moments to figure out what she meant, but once he did her sudden interest in him became obvious. News of his humiliation at the Zabrak's hands had reached her ears. She had come to see him in person, hoping she might learn something that would keep her from falling victim to a similar failure.
她的亲近,与他的手臂的短暂接触,还有她那迷人的香味,让他感到晕头转向(受宠若惊?)。花了好一会儿,他才理解了她的意思,一旦他理解后她对他的兴趣就更明显了。扎布拉克人亲手羞辱他的消息已经传到她的耳中了。她独自前来会见他,她希望能学到一些东西,以免她又成为一个相似的失败的受害者。

"I can't help you with Sirak," he said, turning away from her and burying his face in his book.
“我没法帮你对付希拉克,”他说,将视线从她那里移开,继续把自己的脸埋到书中。

The hand on his forearm gently squeezed, and he looked up again. She had leaned in closer, and he found himself staring right into her emerald eyes.
搭在他的前臂上的手温柔地抓紧了,于是他又再抬起头来。她倾身靠近,而他发现自己正目不转睛地盯着她那翠绿色的眼睛。

"Please, Bane. Just listen to what I have to say."
“求你啦,贝恩。就听一下我必须的说的话。”

He nodded, not sure if he'd even be able to speak while she was pressed so close against him. He closed the book and turned slightly in his chair to better face her. Githany gave a grateful sigh and leaned back slightly. He felt a small flicker of disappointment as her hand slipped from his arm.
他点了点头,不确定在她如此亲近地向他施压时自己还能不能说得出话。他合上了书本,轻微地转动他的椅子以便能更好地面向她。简缇妮感激地叹了一下气,稍微往后靠在椅背上了。当她的手滑离他的手臂时,他感到一个瞬间的小失望。

"I know what happened to you in the dueling ring," she began. "I know everyone believes Sirak destroyed you; that somehow the defeat robbed you of your power. I can see you believe it, too."
“我知道你在决斗场上发生了什么,”她开始说。“我知道每个人都相信希拉克会毁灭你;然后不知何故那次失败夺走了你的力量。我能看得出来你也相信这点。”

Her face had taken on an expression of sorrow. Not pity, thankfully. Bane didn't want that from anyone-especially not her. But she showed genuine regret as she spoke.
她的脸上露出了一个悲伤的表情。不要同情我,求你了。贝恩不希望任何人这么做-尤其不要是她。但在她说话时,她表达出了真诚的悲叹。

When he didn't reply she took a deep breath and continued. "They're wrong, Bane. You can't just lose your ability to command the Force. None of us can. The Force is part of us; it's part of our being.
他没有回答,于是她做了一个深呼吸然后继续说。“他们是错的,贝恩。你不可能那么简单地就失去你控制原力的能力。我们任何一个人都不能。原力是我们的一部分;它是我们的生命的一部分。”【嘿,妞儿你不知道放逐者的故事吗?】

"I heard accounts of what you did to that Makurth. That showed what you were capable of. It revealed your true potential; it proved you were blessed with a mighty gift." She paused. Her gaze was intense. "You may believe you've squandered that gift, or lost it. But I know better. I can sense the power inside you. I can feel it. It's still there."
“我听到了你对那个马库哈斯人做的事的解释。那就说明了你是有能力的。它显示了你的真正潜力;它证明了你的强大天赋是受到祝福的。”她停顿了。她的注视更为热情了。“你可能认为你浪费那天赋,或者失去了它。但我知道情况比着要好。我能感受到你内在的力量。我能感觉到它。它仍在这里。”


Bane shook his head. "The power may be there, but my ability to control it is gone. I'm not what I used to be."
贝恩摇头。“力量可能还在,但我已经失去控制它的能力了。我不再是曾经那个我了。”

"That's not possible," she said, her voice gentle. "How can you believe that?"
“这是不可能的,”她说,她的声音很温柔。“你怎么能相信这一点?”

Though he knew the answer, he hesitated before replying. It was a question he had asked himself countless times while floating in the weightless fluid of the bacta tank. After his defeat he'd had plenty of opportunity to struggle with his failure, and he'd eventually come to realize what had gone wrong ... though not how to fix it.
尽管他知道答案,但回答前他在犹豫。在他还漂浮在巴克塔中的那无重量的液体中时,他拿这个问题问过自己无数遍了。在他的战败后,他有无数机会去反思自己的失败,而他最终也意识到了哪里出了问题……可是不知道怎么修复它。

He wasn't sure he wanted to share his personal revelation with a virtual stranger. But who else was he going to tell? Not the other students; certainly not the Masters. And even though he hardly knew Githany, she had reached out to him. She was the only one to do so.
他不确定他想要跟一个完全陌生的人分享他的个人启示。但他还能跟谁说?不会是其他学生;必定不会是大师们。即使他完全不曾认识简缇妮,但她却向他伸出了援手。她是唯一能倾诉的人。

Exposing personal weakness was something only a fool or an idiot would risk here at the Academy. Yet the hard truth was that Bane had nothing left to lose.
在这个学院中只有傻瓜或白痴才会冒着风险去揭露个人的脆弱。但让人难以接受的真相就是贝恩已经没有什么可以再失去了。

"All my life I've been driven by my anger," he explained. He spoke slowly, staring down at the surface of the table, unable to look her in the eye. "My anger made me strong. It was my connection to the Force and the dark side. When Fohargh died-when I killed him-I realized I was responsible for my father's death. I killed him through the power of the dark side."
“我的一生都是由我的愤怒驱动的,”他解释说。他说得很慢,凝视着桌子的表面,无法与她对视。“我的愤怒使我强壮。它是我与原力和黑暗面的连接。在弗哈格死时-在我杀了他时-我意识到我应该为我父亲的死负责。我借助了黑暗面的力量杀了他。”

"And you felt guilty?" she asked, once again placing a soft hand on his arm.
“你为此自责吗?”她问,再一次把她的手温柔地放在他的手臂上。

"No. Maybe. I don't know." Her hand was warm; he could feel the heat radiating through the fabric of his sleeve to his skin underneath. "All I know is that the realization changed me. The anger that drove me was gone. All that was left behind was ... well ... nothing."
“不。也许吧。我不知道。”她的手很温暖;他能感受到热量透过了他的袖子的布料传递到下面皮肤上。“我说知道的一切就是那个领悟改变了我。驱动我的愤怒离去了。剩给我的只有……好吧……没有任何剩下。”

"Give me your hand." Her voice was stern, and Bane hesitated only an instant before reaching out. She clasped his palm with both her hands. "Close your eyes," she ordered, even as she shut her own.
“把你的手给我。”她的声音很坚定,贝恩只犹豫了一会就伸出了手。她用双手紧紧地握住了他的手掌。“闭上你的眼睛,”她命令道,正如她闭上了她自己的。【贝爷会不会觉得她想给自己一个吻?反正我看到这里时是这么想的,眼睛都闭上了,不是深吻是嘛...】

In the darkness he became acutely aware of how tightly she had clenched his hand: squeezing the flesh so hard he could feel the beating of her heart through her palms. It was quick and urgent, and his already racing heart accelerated in response.
在黑暗中他极其清楚地意识到她是多么用力地握紧了他的手:那么用力地挤压住掌肉以至于他能透过她的手掌感受到她的心跳。它跳得快且急促,作为回应,他原就急速搏动的心脏也加速了。

He felt a tingling in his fingers, something beyond mere physical contact. She was reaching out with the Force.
他感到他的手指一阵刺痛,出现了一些在物理接触之上的东西。她正探出原力。

"Come with me, Bane," she whispered.
“跟我来,贝恩,”她低声说。

Suddenly he felt as if he were falling. No, not falling: diving. Swooping down into a great abyss, the black emptiness inside his very being. The chill darkness numbed his body; he lost all sensation in his extremities. He could no longer feel Githany's hands wrapped about his own. He didn't even know if she was still sitting beside him. He was alone in the freezing void.
突然他觉得自己在下坠。不,不是坠落:是跳水。猛扑进一个巨大的深渊,那是他的生命中的漆黑虚空。黑暗的寒意麻痹了他身体;他的四肢全都失去了知觉。他再也感觉不到简缇妮的手握紧他的了。他甚至不知道她时候仍在他的身边。寒冷的虚空中只有他自己。

"The dark side is emotion, Bane." Her words came to him from a long way off, faint but unmistakable. "Anger, hate, love, lust. These are what make us strong. Peace is a lie. There is only passion." Her words were louder now, loud enough to drown out the drumming of his heart. "Your passion is still there, Bane. Seek it out. Reclaim it."
“黑暗面就是情感,贝恩。”她的声音从很遥远的地方传来,模糊但无误。“愤怒、憎恨、爱情、欲望。这就是让我们强大的东西。平和只是谎言,狂热才是真谛。”现在她的话变得更响亮了,响亮得足以使他的心悸动。“你的激动的心情仍在这里,贝恩。将它找出来。让它重生。”

As if in response to her words his emotions began to well up inside him. He felt anger. Fury. Pure, pulsing hatred: hatred of the other students for ostracizing him, hatred of the Masters for abandoning him. Most of all he hated Sirak. And with the hate came the hunger for revenge.
作为对她的话语的回应,他的情感开始在体内翻滚了。他感觉到怒火。暴怒。纯粹的、搏动着的仇恨:仇恨对其他学生排斥他,仇恨大师们抛弃他。而绝大多数仇恨是指向希拉克的。他感受到随仇恨归来的还有复仇的渴望。

Then he felt something else. A spark; a flicker of light and heat in the cold darkness. His mind lunged out and grasped the flame, and for one brief instant he felt the glorious power of the Force burning through him once more. Then Githany let go of his hand and it was gone-snuffed out as if he had merely imagined it. But he hadn't. It was real. He'd actually felt it.
然后他还感受到了别的东西。一个火花;在寒冷的黑暗中出现了光与热的一瞬闪烁。他的意识向前突刺,并且抓住那火焰,在短短的一瞬间他感受的原力那无穷的力量再次在他的体内燃烧起来了。然后简缇妮放开了他的手,它也离去了-熄灭了,就像那仅仅是他在幻想而已。但他不是在幻想。它是真实的。他能非常真确地感知到它。

He opened his eyes warily, like a man waking from a dream he was afraid to forget. From the expression on Githany's face, he knew she must have felt something, too.
他谨慎地睁开他的眼睛,就像一个人从一个他害怕忘掉的梦中醒来一样。从简缇妮脸上的表情看来,他知道她一定也感受到了什么东西。

"How did you do that?" he asked, trying and failing to keep the desperation out of his voice.
“你是怎么做到的?”他问,试图掩盖他的声音中的绝望,但失败了。

"Master Handa taught me when I was studying under him in the Jedi order," she admitted. "I lost touch with the Force once, just as you have. I was still a young girl when it happened. My mind simply couldn't cope with something so vast and infinite. It created a wall to protect itself?'
“寒达大师(Master Handa)教会了我这个,那时我还在绝地武士团中,在他的指导下学习。”她承认道。“我一度失去了与原力的接触,就像你这样。在它发生的时候我仍是一个小女孩。我的意识还太简单,没法对付像这样广阔而无垠的东西。它创造了一堵墙来保护自己?”

Bane nodded, remaining fervently silent so she could continue.
贝恩点头,留下绝对的寂静以便她能继续。

"Your anger is still there. As is the Force. Now you must break through the walls you've built around it. You have to go back to the beginning and learn how to connect with the Force once more."
“你的愤怒仍在这里。就像原力一样。现在你必须冲破你围绕着它建造的墙壁。你必须再一次回到刚开始的时候,学习怎么样去跟原力建立连接。”

"How do I do that?"
“那我要怎么做?”

"Training?" Githany answered, as if it was obvious. "How else does one learn to use the Force?"
“训练?”简缇妮回答说,好像答案是显然的。“还有别的方法能让一个人学习使用原力么?”

The faint hope her revelation had kindled inside him died.
她揭示的这个微弱希望将他死去的内心点燃了。

"The Masters won't train me anymore," he mumbled. "Qordis has forbidden it."
“大师们不会再训练我了,”他含糊地说。“科尔迪斯已经禁止这么做了。”

"I will train you:' Githany said coyly. "I can share with you everything I learned from the Jedi about the Force. And whatever I learn about the dark side from the Masters I can teach to you, as well."
“那我会训练你。”简缇妮腼腆地说。“我可以跟你分享我从绝地那里学到的关于原力的一切。我也会将我从大师们那里学到的黑暗面的知识再教给你。”

Bane hesitated. Githany was no Master, yet she had trained as a Jedi for many years. She probably knew much about the Force that would be new to him. At the very least he'd learn more with her help than without it. And yet something bothered him about her offer.
贝恩犹豫了。简缇妮不是大师,但她也曾被作为一个绝地训练了许多年。可能她掌握的多数原力的知识对于他言是很新鲜的。至少他在她的帮助下能学到的东西要比没有多得多。但她的援助仍让他感到困惑。

"Why are you doing this?" he asked.
“为什么你要这么做?”他问。

She gave him a sly smile. "Still don't trust me? Good. You shouldn't. I'm only in this for myself. I can't defeat Sirak on my own. He's too strong?'
她朝他淘气地一笑。“仍然不信任我?很好,你不应该信任我。我做这些只是为了自己。我只靠自己没法打败希拉克。他太强了?”

"They say he's the Sith'ari," Bane muttered.
“他们说他将会成为西斯阿里,”贝恩喃喃自语。【贝爷别灰心啊!你才说预言中的西斯阿里好吧!板凳兄半分资格都没有!】

"I don't believe in prophecies," she countered. "But he has powerful allies. And the other Zabrak apprentices here are completely loyal to him. If I'm ever going to challenge him, I need somebody on my side. Somebody strong in the Force. Somebody like you."
“我不相信那些预言,”她反驳说。“但他有着强大的盟友。另外的几个扎布拉克学徒对他是绝对地忠诚。如果我要去挑战他,我也需要有人站在我这一边。一些原力很强大的人。一些像你一样的人。”

Her reasons made sense, but there was still something bothering him. "Lord Qordis and the other Masters wouldn't approve of this," he warned her. "You're taking an awful risk."
她的理由引起了他的共鸣,但这儿仍有一些事情困扰他。“科尔迪斯尊主和其他大师是绝不赞同这样的,”他警告她。“你正在冒一个可怕的风险。”

"Risks are the only way to claim the rewards," she replied. "Besides, I don't care what the Masters think. In the end those who survive are the ones who look after themselves."
“冒风险是取得奖励的唯一途径,”她回答说。“另外,我根本不关心大师们会怎么想。能活到最后的人一定都是懂得照顾自己的人。”【贝爷你就嫁了吧!不要忸怩作态了!】

It took Bane a second to realize why her words sounded so familiar. Then he remembered the last thing Groshik had said to him before he left Apatros. In the end each of us is in this alone. The survivors are those who know how to look out for themselves.
贝恩花了一些时间才意识到为什么她的话如此熟悉。然后他想起了他离开阿帕特罗斯前格罗希特对他说的最后一句话。在一切终结的时候,我们都是孤身一人。幸存者全都懂得怎么样去照顾他们自己。【嫁了吧!不要犹豫了!】

"You help me regain the Force, and I'll help you against Sirak," he said, extending his arm. She clasped it in her own, then stood up to leave. Bane held his grip, forcing her to sit back down. There was a dangerous glint in her eye, but he didn't let go.
“你帮助我恢复了原力,那我就会帮助你对付希拉克,”他说,伸出了他的手臂。她用自己的手紧紧地握住了他的,然后站起来准备离开。贝恩加紧了抓握,迫使她重新坐下。她的眼中闪过一阵危险,但他不松手。

"Why did you leave the Jedi?" he asked.
“为什么你要离开绝地?”他问。

Her expression softened, and she shook her head. She extended her free hand and placed it gently on his cheek. "I don't think I'm quite ready to share that with you."
她的表情变得柔软了,然后她摇了摇头。她伸出了自由的手,温柔地摸着他的脸颊。“我还没认为我已经准备好了要跟你分享这些。”

He nodded. He didn't need to push her now, and he knew he hadn't earned the right yet.
他点了点头。他并不需要逼她现在说就这些,而他也知道自己还没有挣得这样的权利。

The hand on his cheek fell away, and he let go of her arm. She gave him one last appraising glance, then rose and walked away with brisk, purposeful strides. She never glanced back, but Bane was content to follow her swaying hips until she was out of sight.
在他的脸颊上的手垂下了,然后他放开了她的手臂。她像作最终评估一样扫了他一眼,然后就站起来,跨着活泼的、有决心的大步离开。她没有回头看,但贝恩很满意地看着她扭着臀部离开,直到她走出了他的视线。

Githany knew he was watching her make her exit. Men always watched her; she was used to it.
简缇妮直到他目送着她离开。男人们总是看着她;她经常利用这一点。

All in all she felt the meeting had gone well. For a split second at the end-when he'd refused to let go of her arm-she had wondered if she'd underestimated him. His defiance had caught her off guard; she'd expected someone weak and subservient. But once she'd looked into his eyes she'd realized he was clinging to her out of desperation and fear. One single meeting and he already couldn't bear to let her go.
总而言之她觉得这次会面进展得很顺利。在最终离开前的那几秒-在他拒绝松开她的手臂的时候-她在怀疑自己是不是低估他了。他的反抗让她措不及防;她本期望这是一个脆弱而屈从的人。不过一旦在她正视他的眼睛时,她意识到他是在绝望而恐惧地依赖着她。仅仅一个简单的会面就已经让他承受不起她的离去了。

Even though she'd been with the Sith only a short time, the ways of the dark side came naturally to her. She felt no pity or sorrow for him; his vulnerability only made him easier to control. And unlike the Jedi, the Brotherhood of Darkness rewarded ambition. Each rival she brought low proved her worth and elevated her status within the Sith.
即使她只是刚刚与西斯走到一块,就已经很自然地熟识了黑暗面之道。她对她没有一丝怜悯或者悲伤;他的脆弱只会让他更容易被操控。与绝地不同的是,黑暗兄弟会奖励个人野心。每一个被她搁倒了的对手都证明了她的价值,并且提高了她在西斯中的地位。

Bane would make the perfect tool to bring her rivals down, she thought. He was incredibly strong in the Force. Even stronger than she'd first realized. She'd been amazed at the power she'd felt inside him. And now he was completely wrapped around her finger. She just had to make sure he stayed that way.
贝恩将会成为她打倒下一个对手的完美工具,她是这样认为的。他的原力难以置信般地强大。远比她当初预估的要强大。她已经将她在他体内感受到的那股力量给惊醒了。而他已经完全被她的手指玩得团团转了。她只需要确保他呆在轨道上就行了。【姑娘,玩火要小心烧身啊!】

She'd bring him along slowly, always keeping him just behind her own abilities. It was a dangerous game, but one she knew she could play well. Knowledge was power, and she alone controlled what knowledge he would gain. She'd teach him. String him along, twist him to her will, then use him to crush Sirak. And then, if she felt Bane was growing too powerful, she'd destroy him, too.
她会慢慢带着他玩,并且总是将他压制在自己的能力之下。这是一个危险的游戏,但她相信自己能把握得很好。知识就是力量,她将会独力操控他能获得的知识。她会教导他。牵着他鼻子走,按照自己的意愿来摆弄他,然后利用他碾压希拉克。然后,如果她发现贝恩成长得太强大了,她同样也会毁灭了他。

Night had fallen over Korriban; sputtering torches cast eerie shadows in the halls of the Academy. Bane made his way through those halls wrapped in a black cloak, little more than a shadow himself.
科里班的夜幕已经落下;噼噼啪啪燃烧着的火炬在学院的大厅里投射出诡异的阴影。贝恩穿着黑色斗篷取道通过大厅,他比自己的影子要小一些。

It was forbidden for apprentices to leave their rooms after curfew-one of the steps Qordis had taken to reduce the "unexplained" deaths that seemed to be all too common in academies populated by rival students of the dark side. Bane knew that if he was caught, the punishment would be severe. But this was the only time he could act without fear of being seen by the other students.
宵禁后学徒们是被禁止走出自己的房间的-这是科尔迪斯为了减少“不明不白”的死亡而推行的一项措施,似乎在所有有着学习黑暗面的学生的学院中全面推行了。贝恩知道一旦自己被抓,就会遭到极其严厉的惩罚。但这是他唯一可以在不用顾忌其他学徒的目光的前提下就独自行动的时间。

He wound his way through the dormitory floor that housed the students until he reached the stairway leading to the upper levels and the Masters' quarters. He glanced quickly from side to side, peering into the flickering shadows cast on the stone walls. He paused, listening for the sound of anyone who might catch him in the halls. He had memorized the routes of the night sentries who patrolled the corridors after dark; he knew it would be almost an hour before they returned to this floor of the temple. But there were many other underlings-kitchen staff, cleaning staff, groundskeepers-who served the needs of the Academy and might be wandering about.
他径直穿过学生宿舍区的楼层,直到他走到了通往大师驻地的上行楼梯。他快速地扫视着每一侧,凝视着投影在岩石墙壁上的摇晃的影子。他停了下来,仔细听着,以防大厅中可能突然出现会抓住他的人。他记得夜间哨兵在天黑后会到走廊上巡逻;他知道他们还要花将近一个小时才会回到这个楼层。但是这里还有很多别的下属-厨房职员、清洁工、楼层看守人-这些为学院所需服务的人可能会在外面闲逛。

Hearing only silence, he proceeded up the stairs. He made his way quickly past the personal quarters of Qordis, somewhat relieved to see that even the Sith Master felt the need to close and lock his door at night. He continued on past another half a dozen doors, pausing only when he reached the entrance to the Blademaster's room.
在只听到寂静后,他开始走上楼梯。他快速通过科尔迪斯的个人驻地,有些放心地看见即使是西斯大师在晚上也会关好并且锁上门。他继续走过另外十二扇门,只有在他走到了剑圣的房间前才停下了。

He knocked once softly, careful not to wake the others. Before he could knock a second time, the door swung open to reveal the Twi'lek. For a split second Bane thought he must have been standing on the other side waiting for him. But that was impossible, of course. More likely the Blademaster's highly tuned reflexes had reacted to the first knock so quickly that he had already crossed the room and opened the door by the time the second rap came.
他轻柔地敲了一下门,小心以免惊醒其他人。在他准备敲第二次前,门突然打开了,展现出一个提列克人。有一瞬间贝恩认为自己必须要站在另一侧等他。当然,那已经是不可能的了。似乎是剑圣已经准备要休息了(要去锁好门)才会如此迅速地响应了第一次敲门,不然他不可能在第二次敲门前就走过了整个房间并且开门。

He was clad in a pair of pants, but his torso was bare, showing his scarred and tattooed chest. His confused expression confirmed Bane's assumption that the Blademaster hadn't known he was coming, and the speed with which he reached out to grab Bane and haul him inside the room confirmed his suspicions about his extraordinary reflexes.
他穿着一条短裤,但他的胸膛是裸露着的,显露出了他那伤痕累累并且满是纹身的胸膛。他困惑的表情证实贝恩的猜想-剑圣不知道他要来,然后他快速地伸出手抓住贝恩并将他拖进了房间的行为他对剑圣的另一个猜想-非凡的反应速度。

Before Bane even realized what was happening, the door was closed and locked behind him, sealing the two of them together in the small, dark room. His host lit a small glow rod on a stand by the bed and turned to glare at his uninvited guest.
在贝恩意识到发生了什么前,在他身后的门就已经被关上并且锁好了,将他们两个人锁在了这个小小的漆黑的房间中。他的主人点燃了床边的一根燃烧棒,然后就转过身来看着这个不速之客。

"What are you doing here?" he hissed, keeping his voice low.
“为什么你会在这里?”他发出嘘嘘声,将他的声音压低。

Bane hesitated, uncertain how much to tell him. He had been thinking about Githany's offer, and what she had said to him. He had decided she was right: he had to look out for himself if he was to survive. That meant he had to be the one to bring Sirak down, not her.
贝恩犹豫了,不确定应该告诉他多少。他想起了简缇妮的援助,以及她对他说的话。他坚信她是对的:如果他想活下去,就必须要照顾好自己。这意味着打倒希拉克的那个人必须是他,而不能是她。

"I want you to train me again:" Bane whispered. "I want you to teach me all you know about the art of lightsaber combat."
“我希望您能再次训练我,”贝恩低声说。“我希望您能教我您知道的一切光剑决斗艺术。”

Kas'im shook his head in response, but Bane thought he sensed a brief hesitation before he did so.
卡伊斯姆摇了摇头作为回应,但贝恩能感觉得到他在这么做前犹豫了一下子。

"Qordis will never allow it. He has made it very clear that none of the Masters is to waste any more time on you."
“科尔迪斯不会允许这种事情。他已经非常明白地要求了,任何一个大师都不可以再花更多的时间在你这里。”

"I didn't think you answered to Qordis," Bane countered. "Aren't all the Masters equal in the Brotherhood of Darkness?"
“我不认为你要听从科尔迪斯,”贝恩反驳说。“难道黑暗兄弟会里面的大师不都是平等的吗?”

It was a blatant appeal to the Blademaster's pride, and the Twi'lek easily recognized it for what it was. He smiled, amused at Bane's boldness. "True enough," he admitted. "But here on Korriban the other Lords defer to Qordis. It avoids ... complications."
这是在公然挑衅剑圣的自尊心,但这个提列克人很容易就意识到了这个小诡计。他笑了,被贝恩的冒失逗乐了。“很正确,”他承认道。“但是在科里班的其他尊主都服从科尔迪斯的命令。它能避免……混乱。”

"Qordis doesn't have to know," Bane pointed out, taking heart in the fact that Kas'im hadn't flat-out refused him yet. "Train me in secret. We can meet at night on the temple roof."
“科尔迪斯没有必要知道这件事,”贝恩一针见血地指了出来,在卡伊斯姆还没拒绝他之前。“秘密地训练我。我们可以在晚上去神殿的顶部平台见面。”

"Why should I do this?" the Twi'lek asked, crossing his muscular arms. "You ask for the teachings of a Sith Lord, but what are you offering me in return?"
“为什么我要这么做?”提列克人问,交叉了他肌肉发达的手臂。“你在请求一个西斯尊主的指导,但你会回报给我什么?”

"You know my potential," Bane pressed. "Qordis has cast me aside. If I succeed now, he cannot take the credit. If I become an expert warrior for the Brotherhood, Lord Kaan will know you were the one who trained me. And if I fail, no one will ever suspect your part in this. You have nothing to lose."
“你知道我的潜力,”贝恩开始施压。“科尔迪斯将我抛弃了。如果我成功了,他得不到任何荣誉。如果我成为了兄弟会中的一位高阶战士,卡恩尊主会知道是你训练的我。如果我失败了,没有人会怀疑你参与其中。你什么都不会失去。”

"Nothing but my time," the other replied, scratching his chin. "You've lost your will to fight. You proved that against Sirak." His lekku were quivering ever so slightly, and Bane took it as a sign that, despite his words, he was seriously considering the offer.
“除了我的时间,确实没别的,”另外一个人回答说,摩擦着他的下巴。“你已经失去了战斗的意愿。你在对抗希拉克时证明了这一点。”他的列库在轻微地颤动,而贝恩将它看作一个提示,不管他怎么说,他确实在很认真地考虑着提供指导。

Again, Bane hesitated. How much did he dare to reveal? He still planned to let Githany teach him about the Force and the ways of the dark side. But he had realized that if she was his only teacher, he would forever be beneath her in power. If he wanted to be the one to take out Sirak, he'd need Kas'im to help him . . . and he'd need to keep her from finding out.
贝恩再一次犹豫了。他敢揭露出多少事实?他仍然指望简缇妮会教他原力与黑暗面之道。但他意识到如果她是他的唯一导师,那他的力量将永远在她之下。如果他要成为击败希拉克的那个人,那他必须让卡伊斯姆帮助他……而且他还得不能让她被发现。

"My will to fight is back," he finally said, deciding not to reveal Githany's involvement in his sudden resurrection. "I'm ready to embrace the power of the dark side."
“我已经重拾战斗的意愿了,”他最终说,决定不将揭露简缇妮在他突然的重新振作中所牵连到到的部分。“我已经准备好了拥抱黑暗面的力量。”

Kas'im nodded. "Why are you doing this?"
卡伊斯姆点头。“你是怎么做到的?”

Bane knew this was the final test. Kas'im was a Dark Lord of the Sith. His talent and skill were reserved for those who would one day rise up and join the Masters in the Brotherhood of Darkness. He wanted more than proof that Bane was truly ready for this. He wanted proof that Bane was worthy.
贝恩知道这是最终测试。卡伊斯姆是西斯的黑暗尊主。他的才能和技巧只为那些终有一天会变强并且加入黑暗兄弟会大师团的人保留。他需要更多证据证明贝恩已经真的为此准备好了。他需要证实贝恩是有价值的。

"I want revenge," Bane replied after careful consideration. "I want to destroy Sirak. I want to crush him like an insect beneath the heel of my boot."
“我想复仇,”贝恩在慎重的考虑后回答说。“我想要毁灭希拉克。我想像用靴子踩死一只虫子那样碾压他。”

The Blademaster smiled in grim satisfaction at his answer. "We will begin tomorrow."
剑圣对他的回答回以一个冷酷的笑。“我们会在明天开始。”

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-22 22:48 | 显示全部楼层
Chapter 15
第十五章

Bane made his way down the hall with careful, measured steps. But though his pace was somber and subdued, his mood was one of elated triumph. In the weeks since his fateful meeting with Githany his situation had turned around completely.
贝恩迈着小心的、标准的步子走下了大厅。尽管他的步伐拘谨的、被克制的,但他的心情却是兴高采烈地,如同凯旋一般。在这个星期里,自从他与简缇妮那次意义重大的会面后,他的情况已经完全倒了个转。

As promised, she was teaching him. The first few sessions had gone slowly as she'd helped him work through his mind's fear of its own potential. Bit by bit the black veil had been torn away. Piece by piece she was helping him reclaim what he had lost, until once again he felt the power of the dark side coursing through his veins.
作为承诺,她正在教他。前几次会面在她帮他打破他的意识对其潜力的恐惧中慢慢地过去了。那层黑暗迷雾被一点一点地撕去。她一片一片地帮他找回他曾经失去的,直到他感觉到黑暗面的力量再次在他的血管中奔涌。

Since then the training had gone much more quickly. His hunger for revenge drove his studies. It fueled his ability to use the Force. It enabled him to understand the lessons that the Masters had taught Githany and she had then passed on to him. Despite being ignored by the instructors, he was once again learning everything the other apprentices were being taught-and learning it rapidly.
从那以后训练就进展神速。他对复仇的渴望驱动着他的学习。它增强了他使用原力的能力。它使得他能理解大师们教给简缇妮然后她再传递给他的知识。尽管他被导师们忽视,他还是再次学到了其他学徒被教的全部的东西-并且学得更为迅速。

As another student passed Bane bowed his head, keeping up the pretense of subservience. It was important that none of the others suspected anything had changed. He kept his training with Githany hidden from everyone, even Kas'im ... just as the Blademaster's training was kept secret from her.
当另一个学徒经过时,贝恩会低下他的头,保持着对他们的奉承。让任何一个学徒都不知道他发生了改变这是很重要的。他一直都向所有人隐瞒着简缇妮对他训练,即使是卡伊斯姆……就像剑圣对他的训练也向她保密那样。

Kas'im knew he was growing more formidable with the blade, but didn't know he was making similar strides in other areas. Githany could see his progress in unleashing his true potential with the Force, but wasn't aware he was also mastering the intricacies of lightsaber combat. As a result, they were both likely to underestimate the full scope of his abilities. Bane liked the subtle edge that gave him.
卡伊斯姆知道他在剑术上变得更为强大了,但他不清楚为何他在其他方面也同样取得了巨大的进步。简缇妮能看见他解锁自己真正潜力后在原力上的进步,但不清楚他为什么也掌握了光剑决斗的错综复杂之处。结果是,他们很可能都低估了他的能力的真正上限。???

His days were now filled with study and training. In the darkest hours before morning's first light he would meet Kas'im to practice drills and techniques. He would meet with Githany in the archives in the midday, where she could share instruction with him without fear of interruption or discovery. And whenever he wasn't training with Kas'im or studying with Githany, he read the ancient texts.
现在他的日子被学习与训练填满了。在破晓前的的几个小时他会与卡伊斯姆会面,进行操练和练习技巧。中午时他会在档案室与简缇妮见面,她会在那儿与他分享大师的指导,而且不用害怕会有人打扰或发现。在他既不被卡伊斯姆训练,也不跟着简缇妮学习的时候,他会去阅读古代文献。【贝爷上下通吃,好样的!】

Another apprentice approached and Bane moved to the side, projecting an image of weakness and fear to hide his remarkable metamorphosis. He waited until the other apprentice's footsteps faded away before heading down the stairs toward the tomes in the temple's lowest levels.
另一个学徒接近时,贝恩会移去另一边,将他的非凡转变隐藏在脆弱和恐惧的假象之下。他会等到其他学徒的脚步远去,才爬下楼梯,朝着神殿最底层的那些书卷而去。

Qordis or one of the other Masters might have been able to pierce the false front he projected and sense his true power, were they not blinded by their own arrogance. They had dismissed him as a failure; now he was beneath their notice. Fortunately, this anonymity suited Bane just fine.
科尔迪斯或其他的大师之一可能已经洞察到了他用于保护自己的真实力量的伪装,他们不会被自己的傲慢所蒙蔽。他们将他当做一个失败品抛弃了;现在他又重新回到了他们的注视下。幸运的是,这种隐匿的做法恰恰很适合贝恩。

He hardly slept at all anymore. It seemed his body no longer needed sleep; it fed on his growing command of the dark side. An hour or two of meditation each day was enough to keep his body energized and his mind invigorated. He consumed knowledge with the appetite of a starving rancor, devouring everything he got from his secret mentors and always hungering for more. The Blademaster was amazed at his progress, and even Githany-despite her years of study with the Jedi-was hard-pressed to keep ahead of him. Everything he learned from them he supplemented with the wisdom of the ancients. On his first arrival he had sensed the value of the archives, only to turn his back on them as he had been drawn into the daily routine and intense lessons of the Academy. Now he understood that his initial instincts had been right after all: the knowledge contained in the yellowed parchments and leather-bound manuscripts was timeless. The Force was eternal, and though the Masters at the Academy now walked a different path than their Sith forebears had, they all sought answers in the dark side.
他几乎不再睡觉了。看起来好像他的身体不再需要睡眠了;它填满了他对黑暗面的日益增长的控制。每天一两个小时的冥想就足以让他的身体保持活力,让他精神充沛了。他对知识的渴求带着复仇般的食欲,吞噬一切他从他的秘密导师那里获得的知识,并总是渴求更多。剑圣对他的进步感到惊讶,即使是简缇妮-不管她在绝地那里学习了多少年-都难以-保持对他的领先。他从他们那里学到的一切东西都加入古代智慧的补充。他第一次来的时候就感觉到了这些档案的价值,在他陷进学院里日常操练和高强度课程后,他只能依靠它们。经历许多后,现在他明白了他最初的直觉是对的:存在在这些发黄的羊皮纸和皮革封装的书卷中的知识是不受时间影响的。原力是永恒的,尽管学院的大师们选择了一条与他们的西斯前辈所不同的路,但他们都是在寻求黑暗面的答案。

He smiled at the irony of this life. He was the outcast, the student Qordis had wanted left behind. Yet with Githany, Kas'im, and his own study of the archives, he was receiving far more education than any other apprentice on Korriban.
他对这讽刺的生活回以微笑。他是被放弃的人,是被科尔迪斯所抛弃的学生。但在简缇妮、卡伊斯姆的帮助以及他自己在档案室的学习下,他所学到的东西远比科里班上的其他学徒要多。

The truth would be revealed soon enough. When the time was right, Sirak would discover that he had underestimated Bane. They all would.
真相很快就会被揭露了。到了那时,希拉克将会发现他低估了贝恩。他们全都低估了他。

"Excellent!" Kas'im said as Bane blocked the Dark Lord's flurry and countered with one of his own. He didn't actually score a direct hit, but he did force the Blademaster to take a full step back under the fury of his assault.
“太好了!”卡伊斯姆说,当时贝恩阻挡了黑暗尊主那旋风般的攻击并且用他自己的作出了反击。事实上他没有准确地击中,但他狂暴攻击迫使剑圣往后退了一大步。

Suddenly the Twi'lek leapt high in the air, spinning and twisting so he could lash down at Bane as he flipped over the top of him. Bane was ready, switching from offense to defense so smoothly it all seemed to be a single action. He parried both blades of Kas'im's weapon even as he ducked out of the way and rolled clear to safety.
提列克人突然跳到高空中,旋转并且扭曲着,以便他落下后能对贝恩的顶部发起打击。贝恩已经准备好了,非常顺滑地将攻击转换成防御,看起来就像一个连续的动作。在他闪避并且滚到安全地带时,他将卡伊斯姆的武器都格挡开了。

He spun to face his foe, only to see that Kas'im had lowered his weapon, signifying the end of the lesson.
他转过脸去看他的敌人,只看见了卡伊斯姆放下了他的武器,表示着这堂课已经结束。

"Very good, Bane," the Twi'lek said, giving him a slight bow. "I thought you might be caught off guard by that move, but you were able to anticipate and defend it with near-perfect form."
“非常好,贝恩,”提列克人说,给他稍微躬身。“我以为那个动作会让你措不及防,但你却能近乎完美方式分析并防御了它。”

Bane basked in his Master's praise, but he was sorry to know the session was over. He was breathing hard, his muscles glistening with sweat and twitching with adrenaline, yet he felt as if he could have continued fighting for hours. Sparring and drills had become much more than mere physical exertion for him now. Each movement, every strike and thrust, had become an extension of the Force acting through the corporeal shell of his flesh-and-bone body.
贝恩在他的师父的赞扬中感到很愉悦,但他很遗憾地得知这次会见要结束了。他在大口喘着粗气,他的肌肉因为上面的汗液反光,还因为肾上腺素而微微颤动着,不过他觉得自己还能继续战斗上几个小时。搏斗和操练现在对他而言更像是普通的身体锻炼了。每次移动,每个打击和推刺,都已经成为了代理着他那有形的有骨有肉的身体的原力的延伸。

He longed to engage another opponent in the dueling ring. He hungered for the challenge of testing himself against the other apprentices. But it wasn't time. Not yet. He still wasn't good enough to defeat Sirak, and until he could take the Zabrak down he had to keep his rapidly developing talent hidden.
他渴望着在挑战场上去挑战另一个对手。他渴望与其他学徒对抗以测试自己。但现在还不是时候。仍没到那个时候。他仍未强大到足以击败希拉克,直到他能搁倒希拉克前他都必须要将他的飞速进步隐藏起来。

Kas'im tossed him a towel. Bane was pleased to see that the Twi'lek was sweating, too-though nowhere near as profusely as he was.
卡伊斯姆扔给他一条毛巾。贝恩很高兴看到提列克人已经大汗淋漓了,尽管还没有像他自己那么多。

"Do you have anything you want me to work on for tomorrow?" Bane asked eagerly. "A new sequence? A new form? Anything?"
“你明天有什么想让我去练习的吗?”贝恩满是渴望地问。“一个新的套路?一个新剑型?任何别的什么东西?”

"You've moved far beyond sequences and forms," the Master told him. "In that last pass you broke off your attack in the middle of one sequence and came at me from a completely different and unexpected angle."
“你在套路和剑型上已经走得太远了,”大师告诉他。“在最后那一下你突然就化解进行到中途的攻击套路,并在一个完全不同而且意外的角度给我来了一下。”

"I did?" Bane was surprised. "I ... I didn't really mean to."
“我做的?”贝恩很惊讶。“我……我完全没想要那么做。”

"That's what made it such a potentially devastating move," Kas'im explained. "You're letting the Force guide your blade now. You act without thought or reason. You're driven by passion: fury, anger . . . even hate. Your saber has become an extension of the dark side."
“那就是为什么使得它成为可能会成为毁灭性的动作,”卡伊斯姆解释说。“你现在让原力去知道你的剑刃了。你的动作不需要思考或者理由。你正在由情绪驱动:狂暴、怒火……甚至是仇恨。你的剑已经成为了黑暗面的延伸。”

Bane couldn't help smiling, but then his brow furrowed in consternation. "I still couldn't get past your defenses," he said, trying to re-create the battle in his mind. No matter what he had tried to do, it seemed one side of the Twi'lek's twin-bladed weapon was always there to parry his attack. A seed of doubt crept into his mind as he recalled that Sirak used a similar style of weapon. "Does the double-bladed lightsaber give you an advantage?" he asked.
贝恩不禁笑了,但他的眉头然后就立即因为惊愕拧紧了。“我仍无法突破你的防御,”他说,试图在意识中重建战斗场景。不管他怎么去尝试,似乎卡伊斯姆的双头剑刃武器总有一侧在格挡他的攻击。在他回想起希拉克使用相似的武器后,就有一个怀疑的种子埋进了他的脑中。“是双头光剑给了你优势吗?”

"It does, but not in the way you believe," Kas'im replied.
“确实有,但不像你想的那样。”卡伊斯姆回答。

Bane was silent, waiting patiently for further explanation. After a few seconds his Master obliged him.
贝恩安静了,耐心地等待更进一步的解说。在几秒后他的师父满足了他。

"As you already know, the Force is the real key to victory in any confrontation. However, the equation is not so simple. Someone well trained in lightsaber combat can defeat an opponent who is stronger in the Force. The Force allows you to anticipate your opponent's moves and counter them with your own. But the more options your foe has available, the more difficult it is to predict which will be chosen."
“就像你已经知道的那样,原力是赢得任何对抗的的关键所在。然而,这个推论比没有这么简单。一些在光剑决斗上训练有素的人是可以击败一个原力强大的对手的。原力允许你去分析你的对手的动作,并且用自己的剑反击。但如果你的对手能有更多的选择的话,那你就更难以预测出他选择什么战术了。”

Bane thought he understood. "So the double-bladed weapon gives you more options?"
贝恩认为自己理解了。“所以是双头剑刃武器给了你更多的选择吗?”

"No," Kas'im replied. "But you think it does, so the effect is the same."
“不,”卡伊斯姆回答说。“但因为你这么想,所以起到了相同的效果。”

For several seconds Bane thought about the Blademaster's strange words, trying to decipher them. In the end he had to admit defeat. "I still don't understand, Master."
贝恩花了好几秒去思考剑圣那奇怪的话,试图解译它们。但最后他承认自己失败了。“我仍然不明白,大师。”

"You know the single-bladed lightsaber well; you use it yourself and you've seen most of the other apprentices use it, as well. My double-bladed weapon seems strange to you. Unfamiliar. You don't fully understand what it can and cannot do." From the lack of impatience or exasperation in the Twilek's tone, Bane could tell this was something he hadn't been expected to grasp on his own.
“你很了解单剑刃光剑;你自己使用的就是它,你也看见了多数学徒都使用它。我的双头剑刃武器对你而言是陌生的。不熟悉的,你对它能干什么不能干什么没有很充分的了解。”从提列克人那缺少了急躁或恼怒的嗓音中,贝恩能说出来这是一些还不曾期望他能掌握的事情。

"In combat, your mind tries to keep track of each blade separately, effectively doubling the number of possibilities. But the two blades are connected: by knowing the location of one, you are automatically aware of the location of the other. In actual practice, the double-bladed lightsaber is more limited than the traditional lightsaber. It can do more damage, but it is less precise. It requires longer, sweeping movements that don't transition well into a quick stab or thrust. Because the weapon is difficult to master, however, few among the Jedi-or even the Sith-understand it. They don't know how to attack or defend effectively against it. That gives those of us who use it an advantage over most of our opponents."
“在战斗中,你的意识会试图分别追踪每根剑刃的轨迹,这就使可能性的数目翻倍了。但这两根剑刃是接在一起的:只要知道其中之一的位置,你就能自动意识到另一根剑刃的位置。在实际练习中,双头光剑比传统光剑有着更大的局限性。它可以造成更大伤害,但它不够准确。它需要进行更长且彻底的动作,使得它无法像传统的那样进行快速的推刺。因为这件武器很难去掌握,然而,在绝地-或者是西斯-当中很少有人熟悉它。他们在面对它时不知道要如何去有效地攻击或防御。这就让我们在面对大多数对手的时候能通过它取得一些优势。”

"Like Githany's whip!" Bane exclaimed. Githany eschewed traditional weaponry in favor of the very rare energy whip: just one of the many traits that made her stand out from the other apprentices. It operated on the same basic principles as a lightsaber, but instead of a steady beam, the energy of the crystals was projected in a flexible ribbon that would twist, turn, and snap in response to both Githany's physical motions and her use of the Force.
“就像简缇妮的鞭子!”贝恩大声说出。简缇妮避开了传统的武器,而喜欢用一种很罕见的能量鞭(energy whip):这又是一个让她与其他学徒格格不入的特征。它的基本原理与光剑一样,但取代了一根稳定的能量束的是,水晶投射出来的能量会形成柔软的带状物,通过简缇妮的身体动作和她使用的原力能使它扭曲、转向和挥打。【看上去像一件神器...】

"Exactly. The energy whip is far less efficient than any of the lightsaber blades. However, nobody ever practices against the whip. Githany knows that her enemies' confusion at being confronted with the whip gives her an edge."
“就是这样。能量鞭的威力都远比任何光剑的剑刃小。然而,没有人练习过怎么对付那鞭子。简缇妮知道她的敌人面对鞭子时的混乱,这就给了她优势。”

"By telling me this secret, you've given up your advantage," Bane noted, smiling as he pointed to Kas'im's double saber.
“告诉我这个秘密后,你就失去了你的优势了。”贝恩注意到,当他指着卡伊斯姆的双头剑时他笑了。

"Only to a very small degree," the Twi'lek said. "You now understand why an exotic weapon or unfamiliar style will be more difficult to defend against, but until you become an expert in a particular style, in the heat of combat your mind will still struggle to grasp its limitations."
“只在很小程度上而已,”提列克人说。“你现在知道了奇特的武器或者陌生的剑型难以对付,但直到你成为了有着独特风格的专家,在激战是你的意识才能抓住那些武器的局限性。”

Bane kept pressing, eager to turn this new insight into something practical he could use. "So by studying different styles, I could negate that advantage?"
贝恩继续追问,渴望将这新的领悟转变成他能实际使用的东西。“所以通过学习不同的风格,我就能消除这些优势?”

"In theory. But time spent studying other styles is time away from mastering your own form. Your best progress will come from focusing more on yourself and less on your opponent."
“理论上是这样的。但花在学习其他风格上的时间都是从掌握你自己的剑型那里拨出来的。你最好发展方式是更专注于你自己并且少些注意你的对手。”

"Then why even bother telling me all this?" Bane blurted out, frustrated.
“那为啥要如此麻烦来告诉我所有的这些?”贝恩脱口而出,满是挫败感。

"Knowledge is power, Bane. My purpose is to give you that knowledge. It is up to you to figure out how best to use it."
“知识就是力量,贝恩。我的目的就是给你传授这些知识。至于怎么样最有效地利用它们就是你的事情了。”

With those words the Blademaster left him, heading down the temple stairs to steal a few hours of sleep before the morning sun rose. Bane remained behind, wrestling with the lesson until it was time to meet Githany in the archives.
说完这些话后剑圣就离开他了,朝着楼梯走下去,在破晓之前偷回几个小时的睡眠。贝恩仍呆在后面,直到去档案室与简缇妮见面,他都在思考刚刚的课程。

The smell of burning ozone wafted through the archives, filling Githany's nostrils as she watched Bane practicing his latest exercise. The room crackled and hissed as he channeled the energy of the Force and flung it about the room in great arcing bolts of blue-violet lightning.
臭氧的味道在档案室中弥漫着,灌满了简缇妮的鼻子,她正在观察贝恩进行最新的一次练习。在他引导原力的力量并且将其以大量蓝紫色的弧状闪电的形式释放到房间时,房间表面出现了裂痕,发出了嘶嘶声。【这是将墙壁烤熟了?!】

Githany stood with Bane at the center of a maelstrom. A fierce wind swirled around them, tearing at her hair and the folds of her robe. It rocked and shook the bookshelves, knocking manuscripts to the floor and rifling their pages. The air itself was charged with electricity, causing her skin to itch.
贝恩在大漩涡的中心,简缇妮站在他旁边。一股猛烈的风环绕着他们旋转,撕扯着她的头发和掀起她的袍子。它使书架震动并且摇晃了,将书卷打落到了地板上,吹刷着那些书页。空气本身好像充满了电,使得她的皮肤发麻。

In the midst of it all, Bane laughed, then raised his arms in triumph and launched another blast to ricochet off the far wall. Each time the lightning flared, the intensity of the flash burned Githany's retinas, causing her to shield her eyes. She noticed that Bane didn't look away: his eyes were wide and wild with the rush of power.
在一切的中间,贝恩大笑着,然后像胜利似的举起了他的手臂,向远处的墙壁发动了另一轮冲击波。每一次闪电闪烁时,闪光的亮度都会烧伤简缇妮的视网膜,导致她得掩上眼睛。她注意到贝恩没有看到别处:他的眼睛正视着那狂暴而且野蛮的力量。

The thunder was almost deafening, and the storm was still building. If Bane wasn't careful, the echoes would reach the levels above the archives, revealing their secret training ground to the rest of the Academy.
闪电几乎是震耳欲聋的,风暴仍在增强中。如果贝恩不小心一些,这里的回音将会传到更高的楼层去,那就会学院的其他人暴露了这处秘密的训练场所。

Moving carefully, Githany reached out and touched his arm. He snapped his head around to face her, and the madness in his eyes almost made her recoil. Instead she smiled.
简缇妮小心地移动,伸出手摸到了他的手臂。他转过头来看着她,他眼里的疯狂几乎吓退了她。但取而代之的是她笑了。

"Very good, Bane!" she shouted, trying to make her voice heard above the din. "That's enough for today!"
“非常好,贝恩!”她大声说,试图让她的声音压过那噪音。“今天已经足够了!”

She held her breath in anticipation until he nodded and lowered his arms. Instantly she felt the power of the storm abating. Within a few seconds it was gone; only the mess it had made remained.
她预先屏住了呼吸,直到他点头并且放下了手臂。她立即就感觉到风暴的力量减轻了。短短几秒内它就消失了;只剩下了它制造的混乱。

"I've-I've never felt anything like that before," Bane gasped, his face still showing his exhilaration.
“我-我以前从未感受到过像那样的东西。”贝恩喘气,他的脸仍然显示着愉悦的表情。

Githany nodded. "It's a remarkable sensation," she agreed. "But you must be careful not to lose yourself in it." She was parroting the words of Master Qordis, who had taught her how to summon Force lightning only a few days earlier. However, she had never conjured anything even approaching the majesty of what Bane had just unleashed.
简缇妮点头。“它确实是非凡的感觉,”她同意道。“但你必须小心不要让自己在那里面迷失了。”她在重复着科尔迪斯大师的话,后者前些日子才教她怎么样召集原力闪电。然而,她召唤的闪电从未能达到贝恩刚才释放的程度。

"You must maintain control, or you could find yourself swept up in the storm along with your enemies," she told him, trying to mimic the calm, slightly condescending tone the Masters used with their apprentices. She couldn't let him know that he had already surpassed her in this new talent. She couldn't let him know that she had felt the cold grip of fear clutching at her during his performance.
“你必须要保持控制,否则你会跟你的敌人一起被卷进风暴之中。”她告诉他,试图模仿大师告诫其他学徒时的那平静而稍微居高临下的嗓音。她不能让他知道在这项新技能上他已经超越她了。她不能让他知道他的表现让她陷入了恐惧之中。

He looked around at the toppled shelves, taking in the books and scrolls strewn about the room. "We'd better clean this up before somebody sees it and wonders what happened in here."
他环顾着周围倒下了的书架,将散落在房间各处的书籍和卷轴捡起。“我们最好在有人好奇这里发生了什么之前将房间收拾好。”

She nodded again, and the two of them set to restoring the archives to their previous state. As they worked, Githany couldn't help but wonder if she had made a mistake in allying herself with Bane.
她再次点头,然后他们两个着手将档案室回复原样。在他们工作时,简缇妮不禁想要知道她与贝恩结盟是不是一个错误。

Only the top apprentices had been present when Qordis had taught them to use the dark side to corrupt the Force into a deadly storm. None of them-not even Sirak-had been able to create much more than a few jolts of energy that first day. Yet only an hour after being taught the technique by Githany, Bane had summoned enough energy to rip apart an entire room.
科尔迪斯只会教最优秀的学徒们使用黑暗面将原力转化为致命的风暴。他们之中没有人-即使是希拉克也不行-能在第一天就创造出比一小簇能量更多的东西。但仅在简缇妮教他那个技术的一小时后,贝恩就能召集足够撕裂整个房间的能量了。

This wasn't the first time Bane had taken a lesson she had taught him and exceeded her achievements on his first attempt. He was far stronger in the Force than she had realized, and he seemed to be growing more so each day. She worried that she might lose her control over him.
在贝恩听了她教他的课后,第一次尝试就超越了她的程度,这已经不是贝恩第一次做到了。他在原力上的造诣远比她认为的要强大,而且似乎他每天都在疯狂地进步。她担心她可能已经失去了对他的控制。

She was careful, of course. She wasn't foolish enough to tell him everything she learned from the Sith Masters. Yet that didn't seem to be giving her an advantage over her pupil anymore. Sometimes she wondered if all his study of the ancient texts was actually giving him an advantage over her. Learning at the feet of a true Master should be more beneficial than reading theoretical works written thousands of years earlier ... unless the current-day Sith were somehow flawed.
当然,她是很谨慎的。她还没有蠢到告诉他一切她从西斯大师那里学到的东西。但似乎这么做已经不能让她在她的学生前保持优势了有时候她怀疑是不是因为他学习古代文献,所以有了在她之上的优势。跟着西斯大师学习理应比学习那些几千年前写就的理论性作品更为高效才对……除非现在的西斯莫名其妙地堕落了。

Unfortunately, she didn't know how she could test her theory. If she suddenly started spending hours each day in the archives, Bane would wonder what she was up to. He might decide that her teachings weren't as valuable as what he could learn on his own. He might decide she was expendable. And if it came down to a confrontation, she was no longer sure she could defeat him.
不幸的是,她不知道怎么样才能验证她的理论。如果她突然开始每天都到档案室花费数个小时的话,贝恩就会好奇她想要干什么。他可能会觉得她的教导不再有价值了,比不上他的自学。他可能会认为她已经没有利用价值了。而且如果这发展成为正面对抗,她不再确定自己能击败他。

But Githany prided herself on her adaptability. Her initial plan of keeping him as a subservient apprentice was no longer viable. She still wanted Bane on her side, though; he could prove to be a powerful ally-beginning with his killing Sirak.
但简缇妮为自己的适应性自豪。她想要将他变成一个顺从的学徒的初步计划已经不可行了。尽管这样,她仍希望贝恩站在她这一边;他能被证明是一个强大的盟友-从他杀了希拉克之后开始。

They worked in silence for the next hour, gathering up the books and straightening the shelves. By the time the room was restored to some semblance of order, Githany's back ached from the constant bending, lifting, and reaching. She collapsed into one of the chairs, giving Bane a tired smile.
他们在接下来的一小时里安静地工作,收拾好书架并且校正了书架。等到房间已经收拾得像模像样的时候,简缇妮的背痛从正常的弯曲,提升、到达(?)。她倒在了一张椅子上,给了贝恩一个疲惫的微笑。

"I'm exhausted," she said with an exaggerated sigh.
“我精疲力竭了,”她用夸张的语调说。

He made his way over and stepped behind her, placing his large hands on her shoulders, just at the base of her long neck. He began to massage the muscles, his caress surprisingly gentle for a man so large.
他走到她的身后,将他宽大的手掌放到她的肩膀上,就在她的修长的脖子基底上。他开始按摩那些肌肉,对于健壮得像他这样的男人来说他的抚摸温柔得让人吃惊。

"Mmm . . . that feels nice," she admitted. "Where did you learn to do this?"
“嗯……感觉好棒,”她承认说。“你从哪里学来这个的?”

"Working the cortosis mines teaches you a lot about aches and pains," he replied, working his thumbs deep into her shoulder blades. She gasped and arched her back, then went slowly limp as her muscles melted beneath his touch.
“开采科托西斯金属会教会你很多关于酸麻和疼痛的事情,”他回答说,将他的手指按进她的肩胛骨中。她喘息了一下,并弓起了身子,然后慢慢软了下来;她的肌肉在他的触摸下放松了。

He rarely spoke of his past life, though over their time together she had pieced most of it together. In contrast, she had always been much more guarded with what she revealed about herself.
他很少提起他的过去,但在他们相处的时间里她已经将多数碎片都拼凑起来了。相比起来,她总是在透露她自己的这点上显得更为谨慎。

"You asked me once why I left the Jedi," she mumbled, feeling herself drifting away on the rhythmic pressure of his fingers on her neck. "I never told you, did I?"
“你有一次问我为什么我离开绝地,”她含糊地说,感觉在她脖子上的他的手指的有节奏的按摩让她自己漂移了。“我从未告诉你,不是么?”

"We all have things in our past we would rather not revise.” he replied without stopping. "I knew you would tell me when you were ready." She closed her eyes and let her head fall back as he continued to knead her shoulders.
“我们在过去都有着我们不愿回首的往事。”他不加停顿地回答。“我知道你会在准备好了的时候告诉我的。”她闭上了眼睛,让她的头垂下,而他在继续按揉她的肩膀。

"My Master was a Cathar," she said softly. "Master Handa. I studied under him for almost as long as I can remember; my parents gave me over to the order when I was just a toddler."
“我的师父是卡特里人(Cathar),”她温柔地说。“寒达大师。在我能记事起我就跟着他学习了;在我仍是一个学步的幼童时,我的父母就将我交给了绝地武士团。”

"I've heard the Jedi care little for the bonds that hold families together."
“我听说绝地完全不关心维系家庭的亲情。”

"They only care about the Force," she admitted after a moment's consideration. "Worldly attachments-friends, family, lovers-cloud the mind with emotion and passion."
“他们只关心原力,”她思考了一会儿后承认说。“世俗的依恋-朋友,家庭,恋人-都是带着情绪与激动的心情的乌云,都会蒙蔽理智。”

Bane chuckled, a deep, low sound she felt thrumming through the tips of his fingers. "Passion leads to the dark side. Or so I've heard."
贝恩窃笑,她感觉他的手指通过敲打传出了一个深沉的低声。“激动的心情导向黑暗面。我听说大约是这样的。”

"It wasn't a joke to the Jedi. Especially not to Master Handa. The Cathar are known as a hot-blooded species. He was always warning me and Kiel about the dangers of giving in to our emotions."
“这对绝地而言可不是一个玩笑。尤其不会是寒达大师。卡特里人作为一个热心的种族而闻名。他总是警告我和基尔放任我们的情感的危险性。”

"Kiel?"
“基尔?”

"Kiel Charny. Another of Handa's Padawans. We often trained together; he was only a year older than me."
“基尔·沙尔尼。寒达的另一个学徒。我们经常一起训练;他只比我大一岁。”

"Another Cathar?" Bane asked.
“另一个卡特里人?”贝恩问。

"No, Kiel was human. Over the years we became close. Very close."
“不,基尔是人类。多年以来我们逐渐变得亲密了。非常亲密。”

The slight increase in the pressure of his touch told her that Bane had taken in the full meaning of her words. She pretended not to notice. "Kiel and I were lovers," she continued. "The Jedi are forbidden from forming such attachments. The Masters fear it will cloud the mind with dangerous emotions."
他的接触的压力略有增加,贝恩这是告诉她:他已经完全领悟了她的话的全部含义。她假装没有注意到。“基尔和我是恋人。”她继续说。“绝地是禁止形成这样的依恋的。大师们害怕这些危险的情感会蒙蔽了理智。”

"Were you really attracted to him, or just to the idea of disobeying your Master?"
“你是真的被他吸引了,还是仅仅为了违抗你的师父?”

She thought about it for a long time. "A bit of both, perhaps," she said finally. "He was handsome enough. Strong in the Force. There was an undeniable attraction."
她思考了挺长时间。“可能两者都各占一点吧,”她最终说。“他很英俊。原力也挺强大。这些都是不可否认的吸引力。”【星战世界中原力强大也是一种吸引力啊,难怪卢克后宫无数...】

Bane only grunted in response. His hands had stopped massaging, and were now resting on her neck.
贝恩发出咕噜声作为回应。他的手停止了按摩,放在她的脖子上休息。

"Once we became lovers it didn't take long for Master Handa to find out. Despite all his preaching about controlling emotion, I could tell he was furious. He commanded us to set our feelings aside and forbade us from continuing our relationship."
“我们一成为恋人之后很快就被寒达大师发现了。尽管他在劝诫我们控制情感,但我看得出他很愤怒。他命令我们抛弃我们的情感,禁止我们将关系持续下去。”

Bane snorted his contempt. "Did he really think it would be that simple?"
贝恩轻哼了一下表示蔑视。“他真的认为这能如此简单地做到吗?”

"The Jedi see emotion as part of our bestial nature. They believe we must transcend our baser instincts. But I know passion is what makes us strong. The Jedi only fear it because it makes their Padawans unpredictable and difficult to control.
“绝地认为情感是我们野蛮天性。他们认为我们必须超越那下贱的天性。但我知道激动的心情让使我们强大。绝地害怕它们,因为它们会使得学徒们无法预测且难以控制。”

"Master Handa's reaction made me realize the truth. Everything the Jedi believed about the Force was a perversion of reality, a lie. I finally understood I would never reach my full potential under Master Handa. That was the moment I turned my back on the order and began planning my defection to the Sith."
“寒达大师的反应让我意识到了真相。绝地对原力的信仰完全是在曲解现实,只是一个谎言。我最终明白了我不能让我的潜力葬送在寒达大师的手下。从那时开始我就背叛了武士团,并且开始计划投靠西斯。”

"What about Kiel Charny?" He was rubbing her shoulders once again, but his hands were a little rougher now.
“那基尔·沙尔尼怎么样了?”他再一次开始按摩她的肩膀了,但他的力度变得有些粗暴了。

"I asked him to come with me," she confessed. "I told him we had a choice to make: the Jedi, or each other. He chose the Jedi."
“我要求他跟我一起走,”她坦白地说。“我告诉他我们要做一个选择:绝地,或者我们彼此。他选择了绝地。”

The tension in Bane's hands eased ever so slightly. "Is he dead?"
贝恩的手的力度稍微放松了。“他死了吗?”

She laughed. "Did I kill him, do you mean? No, he was still alive the last I heard. He may have died battling the Sith on Ruusan since then, but I didn't feel the urge to kill him myself."
她大笑。“你的意思是说我有没有杀了他吧?我没有,在我最后得知的消息中他仍活着。他可能会是在了西斯的鲁桑战役,但我没有要亲手杀了他的欲望。”

"Then I guess your feelings for him weren't as strong as you thought."
“那我猜测你对他的感觉并没有你是认为的那么强烈。”

Githany stiffened. It might have been a joke, but she knew there was truth in Bane's words. Kiel had been convenient. Though there was a physical attraction, he had become more than a friend mostly because of her situation: studying day and night with him under Master Handa; the pressure of living up to the unrealistic ideals of a Jedi; the stress of being trapped in the seemingly endless war on Ruusan.
简缇妮僵直了。这可能是一个玩笑,但她知道贝恩的话是事实。基尔曾是便利的选择。尽管确实有着身体上的吸引,主要是因为她的情况所以他就不仅仅成为了她的朋友:在寒达大师下日日夜夜地与他一起学习;绝地那不切实际的的理想所带来的压力;被鲁桑那看似没完没了的战争所困的压力。

Bane ringed her neck with his hands, his touch firm but not tight. He leaned down and whispered in her ear, causing her to shiver at the warmth and closeness of his breath. "When you finally betray me, I hope you care enough to try to kill me yourself."
贝恩拿他的手环住她的脖子,他的接触坚实但不紧绷。他俯下身子并且对她耳语,他的呼吸的温暖和亲近使得她打了哆嗦。“当你最终要背叛我时,我希望你在尝试亲手杀了我的时候要足够小心。”

She jumped up from the chair, slapping his hands away and spinning to face him. For a split second she saw a self-satisfied expression on his face. Then it was gone, replaced by a look of apologetic concern.
她从椅子上跳了起来,将他的手拍开并且转身面向他。在一瞬间她在他的脸上看到一个自鸣得意的表情。然后它消失了,被一个表示歉意的关心所取代了。

"I'm sorry, Githany. It was just a joke. I didn't mean to upset you."
“我很抱歉,简缇妮。刚刚那只是玩笑,我并不想让你感到不快。”

"I opened up a painful part of my past, Bane," she said warily. "It's not something I want to make light of."
“我刚刚敞开了我痛苦的过去,贝恩,”她警惕地说。“那并不是我想要再提起的东西。”

"You're right," he said. "I ... I'll go."
“你是对的,”他说。“我……我应该离开了。”

She studied him as he turned and made his way out of the archives. He seemed genuinely sorry for what he'd said, as if he regretted hurting her. The perfect situation to give her the emotional leverage she had been looking for ... if only she hadn't seen that flicker of something else.
在他转身并准备离开档案室时,她研究了他一下。他似乎对他所说的话表示了真诚的歉意,就像他后悔伤害了她那样。这完美的情形给她的情感影响就是她一直在寻找的……如果她没有看到那一闪而过奇怪东西的话。

Once he was gone she shook her head, trying to make sense of the situation. Bane looked like a great, hulking brute of a man, but there was wisdom and cunning beneath his heavy brow and bald skull.
一旦在他离去后她就摇头了,试图了解当前情况。贝恩看起来像一个体型壮硕的笨汉子,在他的浓眉和光秃秃的脑袋下却是智慧与狡猾。

She thought back on the last twenty minutes, trying to determine when she had lost control of the situation. There had been sparks between them, just as she had intended. Bane had done nothing to hide his desire for her; she'd sensed the heat as he caressed her neck. Still, something had gone wrong with her carefully planned seduction.
她回想最后的二十分钟,试图找出她是何时失去了对局势的掌控的。他们之间擦出了火花,正如她的初衷。贝恩丝毫没有掩饰他对她的欲望;在他抚摸她的脖子时,她就能感受到那欲火。可是,在她精心策划诱惑中还是有些东西出错了。

Was it possible she actually felt something for him?
她也对他有感觉了,这可能吗?

Githany unconsciously bit her lower lip. Bane was powerful, intelligent, and bold. She needed him if she was going to eliminate Sirak. But he had a knack for surprising her. He kept challenging and defying her expectations.
简缇妮不知不觉地咬了下嘴唇。贝恩是强大的,聪明的,而且英勇的。如果她要去消灭希拉克的话,她需要他。但他有能让她惊讶的本事。他一直在挑战和反抗着她的期望。

She had to admit she found him intriguing in spite of this. Or perhaps because of it. Bane was everything Kiel hadn't been: ambitious, impulsive, unpredictable. Despite her best intentions, some small part of her was drawn to him. And that, more than anything else, made him a very dangerous ally.
尽管如此,她得要承认她发现了他的迷人之处。或许正是因为这一点。贝恩有着一切基尔所不能达到的特质:野心勃勃,容易情绪化,难以捉摸。不管她最好的打算是怎么样,她的一小部分已经被他吸引了。而且,尤其是这一点,使得他成为了一个危险的盟友。

3

主题

41

帖子

0

精华

外环星域

原力
3
水晶
0
发表于 2013-8-24 13:09 | 显示全部楼层
发现光剑兄一个笔误,间缇妮“直到”他目送离开,应该是“知道”。

3

主题

115

帖子

1

精华

外环星域

原力
47
水晶
8

西斯

 楼主| 发表于 2013-8-24 13:14 | 显示全部楼层
回复 29# tomcat_z


    嗯,谢谢指出~因为14,15翻译得比较仓促,所以可能有许多错漏,,我正努力修正,抱歉了
您需要登录后才可以回帖 登录 | 加入星球大战

本版积分规则

星球大战中文网官方微信公众号

手机版|星球大战中文网 ( 沪ICP备09001291号 )

GMT+8, 2020-1-19 21:45 , Processed in 0.220679 second(s), 19 queries .

Powered by Discuz! X3.4

© 2001-2017 Comsenz Inc.

快速回复 返回顶部 返回列表